and_o your_o author_n say_v he_o drink_v none_o other_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v also_o allege_v chrysostom_n name_n for_o christ_n drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n then_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o spiritual_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o drink_v it_o corporal_o this_o be_v very_o round_o deal_v m._n heskins_n but_o if_o he_o can_v drink_v his_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o can_v he_o not_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o well_o &_o rather_o then_o corporal_o for_o if_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o sound_v not_o gross_o in_o your_o ear_n it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v require_v of_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n both_o direct_o against_o his_o bill_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o preface_n promise_v great_a sincerity_n fulke_n and_o every_o where_o object_v impudency_n and_o insincerity_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o see_v what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v that_o match_v euthymius_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n â—ith_o cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o himself_o place_v he_o in_o the_o low_a house_n that_o be_v among_o the_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o the_o high_a house_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o term_v the_o proclaimer_n make_v his_o challenge_n and_o certain_o euthymius_n be_v never_o account_v for_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o master_n heskin_n write_v which_o of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o baron_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v this_o the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v order_v among_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n domini_fw-la there_o meet_v together_o the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v or_o eatâ—n_v which_o the_o old_a tradition_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o master_n do_v set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o inconsumptible_a meatâ—_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n now_o bid_v to_o feast_n painful_o wrought_v with_o expense_n and_o cunning_a but_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n be_v give_v differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o kind_n of_o appearance_n of_o corporal_a substance_n but_o prove_v by_o invisible_a efficiency_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n or_o the_o divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v there_o in_o this_o say_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o new_a institution_n succeed_v the_o old_a which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n second_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v flat_o aga_v master_n heskins_n bill_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o fond_a collection_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v inconsumptible_a meat_n the_o sacramentary_n give_v consumptible_a meat_n for_o they_o give_v but_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v for_o they_o give_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o even_o the_o same_o inconsumptible_a meat_n by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o take_v by_o hand_n &_o lay_v in_o sight_n which_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o man_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v by_o invisible_a work_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o for_o so_o he_o translate_v apponit_fw-la take_v by_o hand_n and_o lay_v in_o sight_n his_o second_o collection_n be_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o common_a meat_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n a_o wise_a reason_n disjoin_v and_o sever_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v together_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n and_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o creature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o common_a meat_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o temporal_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o water_n consecrate_v for_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n his_o three_o collection_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v bare_a material_a bread_n a_o true_a collection_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o material_a bread_n as_o a_o material_a laver_n be_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o bare_a material_a water_n for_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o ignatius_n ex_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ephe._n be_v you_o teach_v of_o the_o comforter_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o unswarue_v or_o stable_a mind_n break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o preservative_a of_o not_o die_v but_o of_o live_v by_o jesus_n christ._n although_o no_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o more_o wilful_a than_o wise_a will_v grant_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n ignatius_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o do_v this_o say_n contain_v nothing_o but_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n that_o iâ—_z break_v to_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n m._n heskins_n urge_v as_o before_o that_o it_o can_v none_o be_v bare_a bread_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o i_o grant_v willing_o but_o i_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o break_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o signify_v the_o break_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o apparent_a speech_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-fr fiout_fw-fr in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebaâ—_n divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_fw-la visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la infudie_n essentia_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v reach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v pour_v itself_o unspeakable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n esteem_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulwark_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v when_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v bolt_v out_o not_o only_o by_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o after_o this_o say_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o same_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o
bishop_n say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o know_v nor_o practise_v in_o any_o place_n m._n rastel_n after_o his_o courteous_a manner_n say_v he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v allege_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n before_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o now_o cite_v therdoret_n euthymius_n emissenus_fw-la james_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n in_o their_o liturgy_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v none_o of_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o that_o worship_a or_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pope_n honorius_n command_v but_o of_o honour_v reverence_v worship_v or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o divine_a mystery_n which_o honour_v worship_v or_o adore_v we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o writer_n believe_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o psal._n 98._o saint_n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o theodorete_n who_o say_v he_o cite_v be_v flat_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 56._o call_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n the_o sacrament_n the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n he_o say_v the_o token_n which_o be_v see_v he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n his_o discourse_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o hes._n li._n 3._o ca._n 52._o euthymius_n in_o 6._o joan._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a â—ye_z â—as_v mystery_n the_o very_a word_n of_o emissenus_fw-la which_o m._n rastel_n cite_v express_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n behold_v with_o thy_o faith_n say_v he_o honour_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o gift_n or_o token_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v they_o present_v before_o and_o whereas_o they_o all_o cry_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v a_o little_a but_o not_o over_o their_o head_n to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o prepare_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n so_o great_a a_o chrysippus_n and_o aristotle_n of_o logic_n nevertheless_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o prove_v adoration_n but_o leave_v these_o he_o ask_v if_o any_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o 1200._o year_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v whether_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o bring_v in_o damascen_n and_o lanfrancus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v doubt_v but_o very_o gross_o he_o write_v the_o other_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 200._o year_n before_o honorius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o adoration_n i_o answer_v brief_o although_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v receive_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o pope_n honorius_n yet_o there_o can_v no_o adoration_n be_v prove_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lutheran_n admit_v the_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o they_o abhor_v adoration_n say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 29._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 89._o leaf_n to_o the_o 93._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o worship_v the_o cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v m._n ra._n like_o a_o doctor_n determiner_n cut_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o so_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n example_n also_o he_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o man_n honour_v he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o the_o parish_n say_v he_o be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o amiss_o in_o deed_n if_o that_o man_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o suppose_a son_n i_o think_v the_o error_n be_v not_o great_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o father_n again_o say_v master_n rastell_n suppose_v that_o one_o be_v so_o like_o thine_o own_o father_n which_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v thy_o true_a father_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o thou_o honour_v the_o one_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v unlikely_a enough_o i_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o unadvised_a child_n which_o will_v not_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v his_o true_a father_n before_o he_o choose_v to_o honour_n either_o of_o they_o but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o he_o shall_v honour_v no_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o i_o likewise_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v honour_v two_o man_n for_o his_o father_n or_o two_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o because_o he_o know_v nor_o which_o be_v his_o right_a father_n final_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o not_o profound_a learned_a master_n of_o art_n as_o rastel_n be_v but_o such_o a_o simple_a fellow_n as_o master_n rastell_n talk_v withal_o in_o this_o discourse_n whether_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n be_v as_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o man_n may_v be_v to_o a_o other_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v say_v no._n but_o then_o m._n rastel_n will_v take_v the_o tale_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o reply_n that_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n and_o a_o consecrate_a be_v as_o like_a as_o any_o two_o man_n can_v be_v but_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v count_v like_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v if_o not_o his_o two_o case_n be_v as_o like_v to_o these_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_a to_o a_o oyster_n sectio_fw-la 30._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 93._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 98._o leaf_n rastel_n three_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o master_n rastel_n pick_v fulk_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v ascribe_v that_o opinion_n to_o dunce_n and_o durande_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n against_o which_o they_o reason_n but_o for_o all_o his_o impudent_a &_o shameless_a rail_n &_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o lie_v it_o be_v rastel_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o liar_n and_o the_o slanderer_n for_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o draw_v malicious_o unto_o dunce_n and_o durande_n thomas_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o fall_v down_o
it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o priest_n do_v understand_v they_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n can_v neither_o construe_v the_o latin_a of_o their_o mass_n nor_o of_o those_o book_n and_o general_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o all_o understand_v they_o not_o because_o these_o writer_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o third_o he_o say_v be_v a_o plain_a lie_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o new_a communion_n for_o with_o great_a outcry_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc_n etc_n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o be_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o see_v he_o grate_v upon_o the_o word_n no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n meaning_n but_o no_o profitable_a mention_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v nothing_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o long_a a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o latin_a yet_o i_o say_v he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n once_o mention_v in_o the_o mass_n i_o say_v not_o by_o implication_n but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n whereof_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o how_o open_a plain_n loud_a &_o impudent_a a_o lie_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o new_a communion_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o will_v not_o in_o one_o word_n go_v about_o to_o confute_v lest_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o never_o so_o small_a show_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o forty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o private_a mass_n as_o the_o proclaimer_n term_v they_o and_o solu_v his_o argument_n hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o rehearse_v the_o bishop_n argument_n against_o the_o private_a mass_n fulke_n first_o make_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o first_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o falsify_v of_o hierome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a where_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n equal_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o rich_fw-fr man_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n present_a at_o mass_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o conuenientibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominica_n sed_fw-la humana_fw-la quando_fw-la unâ—s_fw-la quis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la caenam_fw-la propriam_fw-la solus_fw-la invadis_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la impereit_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la propter_fw-la saturitatem_fw-la quà m_fw-la propter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la videamini_fw-la convenire_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la coena_fw-la dominica_n omniâ—us_fw-la debes_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la Ä™qualiter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la coena_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la item_n hoc_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la convenientes_fw-la oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la separatim_fw-la offerabant_fw-la &_o post_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la supersuissent_fw-la illic_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la communem_fw-la coenam_fw-la commedentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la consumebant_fw-la et_fw-la alius_fw-la quidem_fw-la esurit_fw-la etc_n etc_n quicumque_fw-la non_fw-la obtulisset_fw-la non_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quira_fw-la omne_fw-la soli_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la insumebant_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o etc_n etc_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o man_n supper_n when_o every_o one_o fall_v to_o it_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o give_v no_o part_n to_o another_o which_o have_v offer_v nothing_o so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o rather_o to_o fill_v your_o belly_n then_o for_o the_o mystery_n sake_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a equal_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o lord_n at_o supper_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o say_v this_o therefore_o for_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n several_o and_o after_o the_o communion_n whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n even_o there_o in_o the_o church_n eat_v a_o common_a supper_n they_o consume_v it_o together_o and_o one_o true_o be_v a_o hunger_a whosoever_o have_v not_o offer_v do_v not_o communicate_v because_o they_o that_o have_v offer_v consume_v all_o alone_a by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o falsify_v the_o proclaimer_n use_v and_o whether_o hierome_n that_o condemn_v several_a communion_n of_o rich_fw-fr man_n will_v allow_v a_o singular_a partake_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o an_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n which_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o two_o special_a time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v alone_o but_o the_o example_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a and_o often_o use_v to_o baptise_v singular_a person_n at_o all_o time_n so_o be_v it_o never_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o mystery_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o many_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n can_v be_v express_v when_o one_o priest_n receive_v alone_o the_o three_o reason_n he_o bring_v be_v a_o counterfeit_a decree_n ascribe_v to_o fabianus_n of_o rome_n 242._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o people_n shall_v receive_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o receive_v so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o deed_n the_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v manifest_a when_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o fabianus_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v write_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v deny_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v i_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o wicked_a it_o be_v whensoever_o it_o be_v make_v but_o chrysostom_n i_o ween_v do_v make_v much_o for_o private_a mass_n for_o he_o write_v but_o master_n heskin_n dare_v not_o tell_v where_o for_o shame_v nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o make_v oblation_n we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o do_v it_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o question_n of_o chrysos_n be_v but_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o offering_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n for_o a_o full_a resolution_n he_o set_v down_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la facimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o holy_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o but_o rather_o we_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o correction_n show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n urge_v that_o they_o minister_v daily_o &_o none_o be_v bind_v but_o priest_n to_o communicate_v above_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n he_o conclude_v the_o priest_n receive_v oftentimes_o alone_o but_o he_o play_v the_o papist_n notable_o in_o take_v rather_o than_o beg_v two_o principle_n one_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v another_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n in_o a_o church_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n common_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n in_o which_o be_v many_o priest_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o often_o as_o
death_n until_o he_o come_v how_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v distinct_a from_o he_o that_o be_v present_a for_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n jeronyme_n say_v that_o may_v help_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v this_o sacrament_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o for_o therefore_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unthankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc_n etc_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedicens_fw-la etiam_fw-la passurus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriam_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregre_n proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitias_fw-la memorare_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la desiderio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la vel_fw-la fletu_fw-la that_o be_v blessing_n or_o give_v thanks_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o leave_v to_o we_o his_o last_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v leave_v some_o pledge_n to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n which_o pledge_v he_o if_o he_o love_v perfect_o can_v behold_v without_o great_a desire_n or_o weep_v in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v s._n hierom_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o love_n &_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o that_o in_o person_n be_v absent_a the_o same_o writer_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o text_n donec_fw-la venerit_fw-la until_o he_o come_v thus_o write_v tam_fw-la diu_fw-la memoria_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la ipse_fw-la venire_fw-la dignetur_fw-la so_o long_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrance_n until_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v for_o to_o come_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a presence_n although_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o precedent_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v a_o greek_a gentleman_n of_o the_o low_a house_n i_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n also_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o he_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v of_o writer_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o man_n live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o if_o i_o will_v wrangle_v about_o his_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v reasonable_o construe_v on_o our_o side_n without_o any_o wrest_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n basil_n &_o rupert_n hesk._n s._n basil_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o show_v evident_o and_o to_o express_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o say_v basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v understand_v pureness_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n master_n hesk._n say_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o may_v stand_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n but_o a_o exhortation_n which_o basil_n make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a but_o either_o master_n heskin_n note_v book_n serve_v he_o not_o or_o else_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v what_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v not_o many_o line_n before_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o may_v always_o remember_v he_o which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o lesson_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a m._n heskins_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a affirm_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o basil_n say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v remember_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n by_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o basil_n gather_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o notwithstanding_o it_o little_o help_v master_n heskins_n cause_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o master_n heskins_n say_v all_o the_o rabble_n of_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o couple_n of_o catholic_a author_n that_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o material_a bread_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n bring_v one_o single_a ancient_a writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v name_v hierome_n &_o basil_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o rupertus_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v berengarius_fw-la and_o bertrame_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o bread_n but_o that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n thereof_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o 15._o matthaei_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o many_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o oecolampadius_n who_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o thing_n exemplify_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o relation_n must_v be_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a and_o not_o of_o
make_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o christ_n have_v forbid_a image_n to_o be_v make_v &_o honour_v in_o any_o religious_a worship_n and_o command_v such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v and_o worship_v to_o be_v break_v master_n jewel_n dare_v execute_v his_o prince_n commandment_n and_o master_n saunder_n show_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o compare_v a_o thing_n permit_v with_o a_o thing_n forbid_v a_o thing_n of_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v civil_a with_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o wise_a reason_n of_o one_o man_n not_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n but_o yet_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v have_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n concern_v image_n 1_o christ_n be_v as_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o image_n as_o any_o noble_a man._n to_o this_o master_n jewel_n must_v answer_v this_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v less_o honourable_a than_o julius_n caesar._n a_o witty_a conclusion_n christ_n refuse_v a_o vain_a heathenish_a honour_n &_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v less_o honourable_a than_o julius_n caesar_n nay_o master_n saunder_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o julius_n cęsar_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v match_v together_o the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_o the_o other_o a_o damn_a spirit_n 2_o christ_n image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o love_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o end_n be_v good_a make_v the_o act_n of_o set_v up_o the_o image_n good_a master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o set_v up_o such_o remembrance_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o say_v because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o good_a end_n make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v good_a the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o apostle_n be_v good_a because_o they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o witness_v joan._n 16._o vers_fw-la 2._o saunder_n 3_o item_n we_o adore_v christ_n so_o perfect_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o image_n to_o be_v unhonour_v master_n jewel_n must_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n his_o image_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n he_o will_v say_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v to_o they_o which_o affirm_v they_o honour_v the_o angel_n for_o god_n sake_n i_o will_v you_o will_v honour_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v you_o than_o shall_v you_o learn_v not_o to_o honour_v image_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o he_o abhor_v saunder_n 4_o item_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contumely_n do_v to_o christ_n if_o his_o image_n be_v break_v master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o break_v christ_n image_n yea_o such_o image_n as_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n 5_o item_n it_o be_v a_o contumely_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o break_v his_o image_n saunder_n master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v no_o contumely_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o image_n break_v but_o why_o must_v he_o say_v so_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n image_n or_o arm_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a honour_n if_o you_o make_v the_o comparison_n to_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a tautology_n for_o you_o say_v the_o same_o immediate_o before_o and_o the_o comparison_n be_v unfit_a between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o the_o one_o forbid_v the_o other_o allow_v between_o divine_a religious_a spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n and_o civil_a worldly_a vain_a and_o transitory_a honour_n therefore_o though_o prince_n arm_n and_o image_n may_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o worldly_a honour_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o saunder_n the_o xii_o or_o xi_o chap._n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o image_n of_o honourable_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o that_o m._n jewel_n understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n what_o proportion_n be_v between_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n show_v that_o a_o creature_n without_o sense_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o virtue_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o which_o have_v now_o throw_v it_o down_o pope_n adrian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 2._o allege_v for_o the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n that_o say_v of_o genesis_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o consist_v in_o free_a will_n and_o in_o call_v all_o creature_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n m._n jewel_n not_o understand_v how_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o that_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v and_o honour_v of_o image_n mock_v at_o all_o those_o father_n learning_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o he_o may_v right_v well_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o flatter_a parasite_n who_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o that_o idolatrous_a empress_n irene_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o and_o absurd_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o master_n saunder_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o of_o those_o place_n think_v to_o wring_v out_o some_o fore_a matter_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o damascene_fw-la a_o worshipful_a doctor_n above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o master_n jewel_n and_o both_o their_o book_n well_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr ortho._n fit_a cap._n 17._o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o god_o make_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n for_o who_o cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o worship_v one_o a_o other_o but_o because_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_o allege_v basil_n which_o faith_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pattern_n cyrillus_n likewise_o reason_v in_o cat._n 12._o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v honour_v how_o much_o more_o the_o reasonable_a image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o reverence_v of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n true_a image_n for_o god_n sake_n serve_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o honour_v of_o false_a image_n artificial_a which_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o honour_v in_o the_o pattern_n and_o therefore_o master_n jewel_n may_v well_o mock_v such_o a_o bald_a reason_n as_o have_v no_o good_a consequence_n in_o it_o man_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n as_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o a_o stock_n which_o be_v a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o a_o curse_a man_n and_o have_v no_o true_a resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o what_o wit_n sense_n or_o shame_n have_v he_o that_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n but_o say_v he_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n to_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o reason_n but_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n even_o such_o there_o be_v between_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o block_n the_o image_n of_o man_n but_o it_o bear_v man_n shape_n &_o also_o his_o name_n say_v he_o but_o it_o bear_v it_o false_o say_v i_o for_o man_n shape_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a or_o insensible_a shape_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o man_n and_o much_o less_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o continue_v this_o proportion_n he_o say_v among_o all_o man_n none_o
we_o be_v utter_o discharge_v of_o image_n this_o man_n freedom_n be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o image_n oh_o blasphemous_a &_o absurd_a doctrine_n again_o how_o false_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a jew_n know_v not_o whereunto_o their_o sign_n be_v refer_v as_o though_o messiah_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o those_o sign_n likewise_o as_o untrue_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gentile_n end_v in_o the_o only_a honour_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v never_o honour_v any_o creature_n but_o their_o final_a end_n be_v thereby_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n again_o what_o beastly_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v but_o change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n direct_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o into_o sign_n make_v with_o faithful_a man_n hand_n as_o altar_n vestment_n chalice_n light_n and_o image_n whereby_o he_o make_v christian_a liberty_n but_o a_o change_n from_o one_o bondage_n into_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n institution_n and_o tradition_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o will_v prove_v that_o image_n may_v be_v profitable_o and_o free_o worship_v and_o that_o in_o practice_v it_o be_v so_o do_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chryostome_n paulinus_n and_o gregory_n chryostome_n be_v allege_v in_o his_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o two_o door_n bow_v his_o head_n say_v a_o prayer_n but_o because_o this_o liturgy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a &_o counterfeit_v by_o master_n jewel_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n which_o live_v not_o 500_o year_n after_o chryostome_n and_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o live_v near_o 700._o year_n after_o chryostome_n master_n saunder_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o chryostome_n which_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v all_o forgery_n to_o be_v true_a write_n second_o other_o grecian_n which_o have_v write_v since_o that_o time_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o proclus_n cabaselas_n methenencis_n and_o m._n ephesius_n but_o of_o these_o some_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o chryostome_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n they_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o this_o which_o be_v now_o see_v be_v that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o late_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v three_o he_o say_v that_o greek_a church_n do_v allow_v it_o for_o chrisostomes_n as_o that_o latin_a do_v those_o psalm_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la to_o be_v write_v by_o athanasius_n and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la by_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o day_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o author_n although_o the_o psalm_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a four_o he_o will_v fain_o disprove_v m._n jewel_n reason_n touch_v those_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n say_v that_o in_o all_o public_a service_n &_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v certain_a common_a place_n which_o must_v be_v leave_v void_a for_o name_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n but_o these_o place_n be_v not_o leave_v void_a but_o fill_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o write_v as_o the_o public_a service_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n yea_o prayer_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v prove_v and_o show_v in_o what_o time_n they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o in_o some_o copy_n say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v leave_v void_a he_o must_v prove_v those_o copy_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o alexius_n or_o else_o they_o help_v not_o his_o cause_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o copy_n that_o have_v any_o other_o name_n but_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o where_o as_o master_n saunder_n use_v many_o word_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o master_n jewel_n say_v but_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexius_n i_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexius_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nicholas_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v near_o 200._o year_n before_o alexius_n last_o of_o all_o where_o as_o claudius_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la that_o brawl_a sorbonist_n will_v prove_v by_o confer_v it_o with_o diverse_a place_n take_v out_o of_o chrisostomes_n own_o work_n the_o say_a liturgy_n to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o diverse_a thing_n in_o this_o liturgy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o perhaps_o chryostome_n do_v write_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a form_n thereof_o be_v he_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v with_o addition_n and_o detraction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexius_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o among_o so_o many_o counterfeit_a and_o falsify_v authority_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o old_a writer_n in_o the_o idolatours_n counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o for_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o liturgy_n be_v never_o allege_v though_o other_o testimony_n of_o chryostome_n be_v cite_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v see_v nothing_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chryostome_n in_o that_o time_n have_v in_o it_o no_o mention_n of_o image_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o chryostome_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o undoubted_a write_n count_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v to_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o a_o image_n as_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o math_n hom._n 50._o neque_fw-la pingendi_fw-la ariem_fw-la aut_fw-la nunimulariam_fw-la art_n ego_fw-la nominarim_n quip_n cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la conserant_fw-la necessariarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la continetur_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o call_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v or_o of_o exchange_v money_n by_o the_o name_n of_o art_n see_v that_o they_o yield_v nothing_o off_o those_o necessary_a thing_n in_o which_o our_o life_n be_v contain_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o s._n martin_n paint_v in_o the_o baptistery_n by_o severus_n and_o allow_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o his_o error_n prove_v not_o god_n institution_n but_o whereas_o he_o cite_v his_o verse_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v he_o wrong_n martinum_fw-la veneranda_fw-la viri_fw-la testatur_fw-la imago_fw-la the_o reverend_a image_n of_o the_o man_n do_v show_v forth_o martin_n for_o pocre_n have_v ever_o have_v licence_n of_o all_o figure_n in_o their_o verse_n wherefore_o he_o do_v none_o otherwise_o call_v the_o image_n reverend_a or_o to_o be_v reverence_v than_o virgil_n call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n anchises_n trouble_v admonet_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la &_o turbida_fw-la terret_fw-la imago_fw-la mean_v not_o that_o the_o image_n but_o that_o anchises_n be_v trouble_v so_o do_v paulinus_n mean_v that_o s._n martin_n and_o not_o his_o image_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v final_o where_o as_o master_n jewel_n say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n master_n saunder_n object_v this_o say_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 53._o non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la illam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la which_o he_o english_v thus_o we_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o image_n not_o as_o before_o god_n and_o then_o he_o triumph_v like_o a_o crow_n in_o a_o gutter_n say_v be_v not_o lie_v flat_o down_o before_o a_o image_n one_o word_n speak_v of_o adoration_n of_o image_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o saint_n gregory_n time_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a
other_o cavil_v that_o follow_v of_o lay_v man_n artificer_n preach_v in_o open_a place_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n deserve_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o now_o as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n though_o they_o have_v be_v artificer_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v without_o call_v and_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o bear_v withal_o among_o we_o than_o such_o as_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o english_a joan_n do_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o papacy_n &_o as_o of_o late_a a_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o italy_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o herodotus_n do_v witness_v we_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o intrusion_n of_o man_n without_o calling_n but_o all_o ambitious_a and_o simoniacal_a practice_n to_o procure_v the_o outward_a call_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n to_o intrude_v himself_o as_o this_o man_n do_v most_o vain_o slander_v us._n heskin_n the_o 8._o chap._n exhort_v man_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n fulke_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o title_n thereof_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o james_n solomon_n and_o hieronyme_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n he_o dissuade_v man_n also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o appoint_v unto_o themselves_o elder_n or_o master_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n &_o decree_v that_o they_o only_o be_v lawful_a elder_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n be_v no_o good_a elder_n allow_v woman_n to_o teach_v open_o contrary_a to_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o luther_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o teach_v except_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a time_n do_v namely_o deborah_n holda_n &_o such_o like_a such_o stuff_n be_v in_o the_o other_o slander_n that_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sinner_n where_o luther_n mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o every_o good_a work_n sin_v mortal_o where_o he_o mean_v that_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v mix_v even_o with_o the_o best_a work_n not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v also_o a_o detestable_a lie_n that_o luther_n shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a or_o public_a ministry_n whereas_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_n and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la that_o he_o teach_v that_o original_a offence_n be_v no_o sin_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o zwinglius_fw-la teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o that_o error_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o part_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n than_o his_o say_n also_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n must_v receive_v the_o communion_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o where_o luther_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n he_o do_v as_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o by_o luciferian_a pride_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o master_n heskin_n speak_v in_o despite_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v another_o paul_n as_o though_o only_a paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o paul_n be_v if_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n after_o his_o deride_v of_o paul_n zwinglius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o that_o which_o master_n heskins_n have_v say_v for_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr claritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o wise_o and_o just_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n judge_v next_o follow_v general_a rail_n against_o oecolampadius_n bullingerus_n caluinus_n bucer_n of_o who_o his_o adversary_n meaning_n i_o think_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n learn_v his_o heresy_n then_o he_o return_v to_o unlearned_a artificer_n teach_v in_o corner_n all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v rail_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v none_o except_o this_o be_v one_o that_o hieronyme_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n once_o name_v by_o and_o by_o all_o be_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o though_o all_o christendom_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o these_o few_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o receive_v nor_o honour_a nay_o master_n heskin_n where_o be_v this_o teach_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o other_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o bring_v any_o reason_n for_o they_o in_o this_o your_o omnegatherun_v they_o shall_v be_v answer_v otherwise_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o shall_v resort_v to_o other_o treatise_n where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n but_o see_v man_n must_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v follow_v hieronyme_n which_o never_o cease_v from_o his_o youth_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o travel_v to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o didymâ—s_n so_o do_v augustine_n to_o milan_n to_o learn_v of_o ambrose_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v mislike_v this_o counsel_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v notable_a that_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o certain_a doubt_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o i_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o hieronyme_n have_v he_o at_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v knowledge_n at_o alexandria_n but_o damasus_n although_o even_o in_o that_o time_n a_o jolly_a stately_a prelate_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a yet_o show_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o antichristian_a pride_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v say_v his_o successor_n do_v show_v afterward_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v but_o to_o omit_v damasus_n many_o learned_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o be_v learn_v themselves_o they_o do_v well_o &_o
his_o body_n this_o say_n m._n heskins_n have_v most_o untollerable_o abuse_v first_o by_o false_a translate_n and_o then_o by_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n most_o clear_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o martion_n against_o who_o he_o write_v affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o error_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o namely_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n shall_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o heretic_n say_v the_o law_n and_o all_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n who_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o eat_v the_o pascall_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o for_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o translate_v false_o ut_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o passover_n &_o alienum_fw-la any_o strange_a thing_n against_o the_o second_o tertullian_n reason_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o word_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v not_o abide_v he_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aut_fw-la si_fw-la propterea_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la finxit_fw-la quia_fw-la corporis_fw-la caâ—ebas_fw-la veritate_fw-la ergo_fw-la panem_fw-la dibuit_fw-la tradere_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la marcionis_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la crucifigeretur_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v a_o figure_n or_o else_o if_o therefore_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v bread_n for_o we_o it_o make_v well_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o martion_n that_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o tertullian_n by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v both_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n this_o m._n heskin_n because_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v he_o break_v off_o the_o sentence_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n also_o to_o rail_v against_o cranmer_n of_o holy_a memory_n first_o doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o though_o cranmer_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o write_v a_o book_n as_o heskin_n then_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o papist_n unable_a to_o show_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v by_o daily_a experience_n affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a master_n heskin_n like_o a_o wily_a pie_n object_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n do_v not_o see_v i_o ween_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o be_v in_o m._n cranmers_n assertion_n &_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o bald_a objection_n faith_n teach_v that_o shall_v be_v which_o our_o sense_n teach_v now_o not_o to_o be_v but_o faith_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o our_o sense_n teach_v to_o be_v black_a but_o he_o have_v another_o wise_a instance_n the_o sense_n teach_v that_o the_o wound_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v very_o sore_o but_o faith_n teach_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v see_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v after_o his_o death_n reason_n will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v insensible_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v by_o his_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o so_o vain_a a_o matter_n soreness_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o be_v know_v by_o another_o man_n sense_n but_o by_o his_o only_a that_o feel_v it_o as_o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n if_o his_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o some_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n heskins_n will_v think_v it_o be_v very_o sore_o but_o he_o woulde-faine_a excuse_n the_o matter_n why_o he_o cut_v off_o tertulian_n by_o the_o waste_n promise_v in_o another_o place_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n which_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_fw-la carnis_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v of_o god._n where_o he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a place_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o a_o end_n with_o tertullian_n then_o come_v isychius_n disciple_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o first_o dissuade_v man_n from_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n affirm_v that_o which_o m._n heskin_n deny_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o legal_a passover_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o word_n that_o be_v material_a be_v these_o christus_fw-la primùm_fw-la celebravit_fw-la figuratum_fw-la pasca_fw-la post_fw-la canam_fw-la avem_fw-la intelligibidem_fw-la tradit_fw-la christ_n do_v first_o celebrate_v the_o figurative_a passeover_n but_o after_o supper_n he_o deliver_v the_o intelligible_a supper_n then_o follow_v diverse_a place_n to_o show_v that_o by_o intelligible_a he_o mean_v figure_v but_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o egg_n that_o he_o be_v so_o long_o in_o brood_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v no_o not_o with_o that_o which_o isychius_n say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n first_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n 8._o and_o afterward_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v himself_o and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v than_o he_o pour_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o this_o father_n do_v use_v figurative_o these_o word_n blood_n body_n alter_z power_n drink_n etc_n etc_n be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o cock_n comb_n &_o a_o bell_n yet_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o he_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o pour_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o drink_v and_o give_v he_o pour_v on_o his_o body_n but_o he_o pour_v not_o his_o natural_a blood_n upon_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o neither_o give_v nor_o drink_v his_o natural_a blood_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n signify_v his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o natural_a blood_n well_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o yet_o he_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o
truth_n whereof_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o truth_n be_v no_o mystery_n new_o invent_v but_o practise_v ever_o since_o moses_n for_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n the_o lamb_n be_v then_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o strive_v when_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n and_o cyrill_n say_v we_o have_v no_o new_a mystery_n but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n join_v saint_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n heskin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v honest_o confess_v fulk_n that_o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a house_n &_o damascen_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a house_n he_o may_v make_v he_o vantparlar_n if_o he_o will._n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o allege_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o bill_n for_o gregory_n word_n be_v altogether_o alegoricall_a &_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n hom._n 22._o pasch_fw-mi all_o which_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o we_o great_a edify_n if_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o mystical_a or_o alegoricall_a interpretation_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v learn_v not_o now_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o a_o post_n hear_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n speak_v alegorical_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n mean_v the_o old_a paschal_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o be_v that_o but_o gregory_n proceed_v in_o the_o night_n say_v he_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n because_o we_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o another_o conscience_n note_v here_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n compare_v the_o night_n of_o the_o jewish_a eat_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o his_o say_n affirm_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o for_o damascen_n his_o chief_a word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o low_a house_n if_o god_n the_o word_n by_o willing_a be_v make_v man_n etc_n etc_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n his_o blood_n god_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v help_v &_o strengthen_v by_o god_n commandment_n the_o rain_n come_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o his_o almighty_a commandment_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o he_o come_v in_o this_o testimony_n which_o m._n hesk._n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o he_o name_v the_o old_a passeover_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o supper_n second_o although_o the_o time_n in_o which_o damascen_n live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n m._n heskins_n make_v a_o needless_a digression_n of_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o consecration_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o frame_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o consecration_n which_o none_o of_o he_o calepine_v vocabulary_n nor_o dictionary_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o hallow_z or_o to_o separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o we_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o papist_n call_v consecrate_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o to_o transubstantiat_fw-la and_o so_o neither_o chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o word_n his_o word_n as_o m._n heskins_n cite_v they_o ho._n de_fw-fr pro._n jud._n be_v these_o and_o now_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o do_v furnish_v that_o table_n he_o also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o even_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v grow_v you_o &_o multiply_v you_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o feel_v always_o effect_n nature_n work_v with_o it_o unto_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o until_o the_o come_n it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n because_o m._n heskins_n bring_v they_o in_o for_o consecration_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n affirm_v all_o consecration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n once_o speak_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o papist_n affirm_v consecration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o their_o judgement_n of_o consecration_n hesk._n the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n by_o haymo_n and_o cabâ—sila_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n m._n heskin_n may_v find_v many_o that_o favour_n his_o bill_n fulk_n but_o see_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o high_a house_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n much_o to_o examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o allow_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o enact_v truth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a house_n only_o this_o will_v i_o note_v that_o master_n heskins_n make_v haymo_n elder_a by_o 500_o year_n than_o such_o chronicle_n as_o i_o have_v read_v do_v account_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o father_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o scripture_n any_o catholic_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a doctor_n that_o by_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o still_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o be_v false_a but_o for_o evidence_n to_o inform_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o this_o issue_n i_o will_v allege_v first_o s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n deny_v that_o which_o master_n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n
be_v slay_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o he_o where_o as_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v in_o war_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o like_a foolish_a quarrel_n he_o have_v for_o put_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n &_o place_v thomas_n hutten_n in_o his_o stand_v all_o which_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n i_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o bullinger_n esteem_v of_o mâ—ns_n authority_n &_o what_o fox_n if_o he_o mean_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o old_a martyr_n divinity_n the_o other_o reason_n follow_v i_o can_v scarce_o read_v without_o loathsomeness_n that_o preacher_n must_v cease_v if_o writer_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o 1000_o year_n antiquity_n &_o more_o that_o speak_v &_o write_v be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a blockish_a stuff_n the_o elder_a writer_n be_v allow_v not_o for_o their_o age_n but_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a preacher_n be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v better_a than_o papist_n writing_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n the_o second_o burgess_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_a doctor_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o word_n theophylacte_n even_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a master_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o text_n fulk_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n be_v allege_v although_o the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lords_z prayer_n in_o these_o word_n panis_n vitae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o all_o man_n but_o our_o bread_n and_o as_o we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o believe_v so_o we_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n which_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o lest_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o health_n some_o grievous_a offence_n come_v between_o while_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o communicate_v we_o be_v forbid_v from_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o open_o say_n and_o warn_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o m._n hesk._n will_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n cyprian_n make_v not_o two_o bread_n but_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n as_z for_o the_o two_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n that_o he_o prate_v of_o can_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v two_o bread_n but_o one_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o cyprian_a do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o daily_a bread_n christ_n to_o feed_v we_o although_o for_o some_o grievous_a offence_n we_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivere_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ederit_fw-la de_fw-la tius_fw-la pane_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la vinera_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eucharistitum_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la communicationis_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la contrae_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erandum_fw-la ne_fw-la dam_n quis_fw-la abstentus_fw-la separatur_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la procul_fw-la remaneat_fw-la a_o salute_n comminante_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la nist_n ederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la fâ—ij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberiâ—is_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoâ—idie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o vinimus_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v live_v which_o touch_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o lest_o while_o any_o be_v sequester_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o remain_v far_o from_o health_n he_o himself_o threaten_v &_o say_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o daily_o that_o we_o which_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o christ_n go_v not_o away_o from_o sanctification_n and_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a cyprian_a direct_o refer_v that_o text_n to_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o which_o communication_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v contingere_fw-la &_o attingere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o not_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n with_o our_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o m._n heskins_n dream_v here_o follow_v euthymius_n of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n which_o be_v this_o in_o 6._o joan._n dvobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n two_o way_n that_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n and_o after_o his_o manhood_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n now_o do_v he_o also_o teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o i_o do_v give_v but_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n m._n heskins_n marvel_v that_o the_o adversary_n cheek_n wax_v not_o red_a for_o shame_n to_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o master_n heskins_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o a_o friar_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a first_o to_o allege_v euthymius_n as_o a_o writer_n within_o 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o second_o to_o make_v two_o bread_n of_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n after_o two_o manner_n final_o although_o euthymius_n refer_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o five_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la agri_fw-la dominici_n a_o treatise_n of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o authority_n fulke_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o far_o late_a writer_n the_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v these_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n which_o bread_n although_o we_o have_v see_v break_v and_o bruise_a in_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o that_o his_o individed_a unity_n with_o his_o father_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o cup_n our_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o will_v sanctify_v be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v
eat_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v as_o a_o man_n do_v see_v when_o his_o eye_n or_o rather_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v but_o very_o still_o he_o make_v spirit_n and_o truth_n contrary_a as_o though_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v spiritual_o be_v not_o do_v very_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o cyril_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o flesh_n be_v whole_o reform_v or_o fashion_v anew_o into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n but_o also_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n as_o the_o reformation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n so_o we_o by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n final_o where_o master_n heskins_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v very_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o exclude_v all_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o child_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oh_o cruel_a transubstantiation_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v allege_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la initiandi_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v capitâ—_n 8._o de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o daily_a food_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a but_o this_o bread_n which_o thou_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n heskins_n note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o any_o man_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o the_o same_o ambrose_n reach_v that_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 9_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o corporal_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporal_a meat_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o make_v no_o great_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v upon_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o all_o shall_v riâ—e_v again_o but_o of_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a which_o deserve_v reward_n your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v always_o send_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n he_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n that_o if_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n they_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o he_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o manna_n &_o compare_v the_o difference_n allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o live_v forty_o year_n without_o harvest_n &_o corn_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o live_n much_o more_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n for_o if_o in_o those_o figure_n they_o do_v gather_v without_o labour_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o now_o true_o much_o more_o where_o be_v no_o death_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o true_a life_n and_o every_o where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o life_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o desire_n there_o of_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o not_o to_o die_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n long_a life_n and_o many_o day_n be_v promise_v but_o now_o not_o simple_o length_n of_o life_n but_o life_n without_o end_n be_v promise_v hereupon_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o manna_n i_o grant_v the_o faithful_a come_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o manna_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v master_n heskin_n manna_n be_v great_a than_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n this_o comparison_n be_v topsyturvy_a chrysostom_n compare_v bare_a manna_n which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godly_a take_v master_n heskins_n compare_v manna_n to_o bare_a bread_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n cyrill_n hesk._n hierome_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quÄ™st_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n then_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n pave_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o he_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o himself_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v even_o s._n hierome_n proceed_v with_o that_o which_o m._n hes._n omit_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o new_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o sorech_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v and_o of_o these_o we_o drink_v the_o wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n &_o more_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o hieronyme_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v we_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o parlour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v heaven_n and_o there_o above_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n give_v wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n cyrillus_n
before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o absence_n at_o his_o first_o return_n again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o same_o to_o two_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n as_o those_o two_o final_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o which_o s._n luke_n who_o show_v that_o story_n exact_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o but_o admit_v that_o he_o do_v then_o minister_v the_o communion_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v part_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o proof_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v serve_v a_o reasonable_a man._n also_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o bread_n mean_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o math._n 15._o &_o mark._n 7._o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v for_o eat_a bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o here_o exclude_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v also_o mark_v the_o 3._o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v bread_n &_o luke_n 14._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharizee_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o john_n 6._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a shall_v minister_v bread_n for_o food_n and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o have_v not_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disorder_a person_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v in_o which_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o not_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o cup_n also_o be_v comprehend_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o m._n heskin_n most_o arrogant_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o the_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o priest_n because_o christ_n do_v then_o minister_v it_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o first_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thirteen_o person_n to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a sheep_n and_o other_o meat_n also_o at_o one_o meal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o year_n old_a although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o head_n foot_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o nothing_o reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n but_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o the_o other_o part_n also_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o only_o and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o both_o kind_n because_o only_a priest_n have_v both_o kind_n deliver_v unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n without_o a_o exclusive_a exclude_v all_o other_o manner_n but_o this_o oh_o shameless_a dog_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o water_n into_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n ▪_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v this_o after_o the_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o again_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o heene_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n reprove_v another_o manner_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o corinthian_n final_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_v every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n but_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o lucifer_n be_v that_o which_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n shall_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n or_o may_v be_v without_o the_o cup_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n unto_o we_o which_o of_o necessity_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n have_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o feed_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o two_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o signify_v his_o body_n as_o meat_n the_o other_o to_o represent_v his_o blood_n as_o drink_v and_o therefore_o confound_v be_v he_o the_o confound_v these_o thing_n which_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v thus_o merciful_o distinguish_v justinus_n also_o a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n in_o dialog_n cum._n tryphone_n adversus_fw-la judęos_fw-la and_o even_o this_o very_a division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sufficient_o confute_v both_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n but_o even_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o swallow_a or_o gulp_v in_o of_o the_o same_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o throat_n but_o the_o cup_n say_v master_n heskin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v it_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o where_o be_v now_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a body_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o
with_o the_o heart_n although_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o tongue_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o after_o m._n heskins_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o rather_o a_o memory_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n ca._n 10._o hom._n 17._o and_o here_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v the_o rule_n of_o cranmer_n or_o of_o he_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o this_o blind_a buzzard_n heskin_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o gardiners_n m._n constantius_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o wise_a refutation_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n say_v he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o give_v from_o we_o to_o god._n no_o more_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n oh_o the_o unlearned_a confuter_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n rule_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o action_n of_o the_o administration_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o therefore_o of_o they_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n be_v because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n but_o thanksgiving_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n shore_n up_o your_o drowsy_a eye_n m._n hesk._n &_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o call_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n except_o mystery_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o but_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n as_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o fearful_a or_o terrible_a sacrifice_n do_v that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o call_v it_o fearful_a terrible_a reverend_a wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o bodi_fw-la &_o blood_n by_o receive_v these_o outward_a creature_n worthy_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o name_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o they_o prove_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o now_o at_o length_n m._n hes._n have_v build_v on_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n &_o chrysost._n which_o deny_v the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o be_v wicked_a man_n give_v s._n paul_n &_o chryso_n a_o new_a interpretation_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o conditional_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o that_o you_o can_v &_o you_o ought_v not_o be_v all_o one_o with_o m._n hesk._n for_o you_o can_v say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v well_o but_o think_v this_o gross_a expositor_n to_o escape_v with_o this_o gloze_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o light_n &_o darkness_n can_v agree_v whether_o christ_n &_o belial_n can_v have_v any_o fellowship_n be_v these_o negative_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o be_v it_o now_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v but_o light_n and_o darkness_n ought_v not_o to_o agree_v or_o can_v agree_v if_o they_o do_v well_o &_o christ_n &_o belial_n ought_v not_o to_o agree_v or_o can_v agree_v if_o they_o do_v well_o oh_o blind_a interpreter_n or_o rather_o shameful_a perverter_n of_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n manifest_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o this_o arrogant_a expounder_n as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o this_o gordian_a knot_n with_o like_a madness_n run_v at_o origen_n say_v which_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o quote_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v it_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o popish_a transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o math._n cap._n 15._o multa_fw-la pâ—rro_fw-la etc_n etc_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o word_n himself_o that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n who_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v shall_v love_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v first_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o brazen_a face_a gardener_n he_o will_v not_o certain_o admit_v that_o work_n to_o be_v origen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o second_o he_o hew_v at_o it_o with_o his_o leaden_a sword_n say_v a_o evil_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o to_o his_o profit_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o origen_n immediate_o etenim_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseverat_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la viws_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederic_a panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o continue_v a_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o have_v not_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o origen_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v he_o but_o he_o must_v take_v profit_n by_o he_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o master_n heskin_n wooden_a dagger_n to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o for_o as_o he_o himself_o conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o belial_n be_v none_o agreement_n neither_o can_v dagon_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o much_o less_o wickedness_n where_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n reject_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselmus_fw-la i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n fulk_n but_o that_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v theophylact_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n elder_a than_o anselmus_fw-la which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n almost_o 500_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi shall_v be_v near_o 800._o year_n old_a but_o to_o confute_v his_o impudency_n first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o bulgars_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 865._o and_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v there_o bishop_n and_o although_o the_o history_n be_v not_o certain_a what_o time_n he_o live_v yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v when_o the_o contention_n be_v hot_a between_o the_o greek_n &_o roman_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o third_o of_o john_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o greek_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1049_o when_o berengarius_fw-la live_v and_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n that_o then_o or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v gross_o defend_v but_o the_o chief_a matter_n he_o gather_v out_o of_o anselme_n be_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o table_n in_o saint_n paul_n for_o a_o altar_n whereupon_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v a_o discourse_n of_o altar_n and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o dionyse_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n eccl._n hier._n part_n 3._o cap._n 3._o sed_fw-la
or_o of_o any_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o gross_a counterfeit_n of_o any_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o rail_v i_o will_v answer_v with_o silence_n conclude_v that_o as_o here_o be_v little_a for_o sole_a receive_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o for_o private_a mass_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o hesk._n the_o two_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n fulke_n first_o m._n hesk._n compare_v himself_o with_o helias_n which_o challenge_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n so_o he_o challenge_v the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n to_o bring_v forth_o first_o some_o miracle_n but_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o save_v one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o luther_n which_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o as_o prateolus_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la but_o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v though_o i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n for_o it_o luther_n report_v that_o the_o devil_n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n at_o midnight_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v horrible_a idolatry_n etc_n etc_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n there_o be_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o by_o luther_n but_o only_o he_o confess_v what_o inward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o sustain_v for_o say_v private_a mass_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n together_o which_o the_o papist_n after_o their_o accustom_a sincerity_n do_v interpret_v as_o though_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o miracle_n as_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a but_o luther_n in_o deed_n in_o this_o book_n write_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n utter_o reject_v all_o miracle_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o either_o be_v feign_v as_o a_o great_a number_n be_v or_o else_o wrought_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n as_o in_o all_o heathen_a nation_n the_o devil_n have_v thus_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o error_n thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v so_o that_o if_o master_n heskin_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n and_o other_o heresy_n by_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v make_v nevertheless_o by_o miracle_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o order_n what_o worshipful_a miracle_n he_o allege_v first_o a_o feign_a fable_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a writer_n call_v amphilochius_n that_o a_o jew_n see_v in_o saint_n basil_n hand_n a_o child_n divide_v then_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o vituspatium_fw-la of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o bloody_a flesh_n to_o a_o doubt_v old_a man_n next_o out_o of_o optatus_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la donat._n that_o dog_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n cast_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o donatist_n run_v mad_a and_o weary_v their_o master_n which_o last_o may_v be_v a_o true_a &_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o heresy_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n shall_v think_v another_o miracle_n be_v report_v by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v molest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n deliver_v the_o house_n from_o such_o disquietness_n this_o belike_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o prove_v nothing_o for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n name_v no_o mass_n he_o say_v he_o offer_v there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o molestation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o it_o be_v nothing_o credible_a that_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o family_n do_v there_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o miracle_n next_o unto_o this_o interlace_v certain_a sentence_n of_o bernarde_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o return_v to_o miracle_n and_o then_o tell_v a_o tale_n out_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o s._n gregory_n by_o prayer_n turn_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a bloody_a fleshly_a little_a finger_n a_o fair_a miracle_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a gregory_n that_o be_v so_o light_a of_o credit_n to_o believe_v and_o report_v so_o many_o miracle_n will_v have_v write_v it_o himself_o but_o gregory_n though_o otherwise_o full_a of_o superstition_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n two_o miracle_n be_v rehearse_v of_o his_o report_n one_o of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o chain_n when_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n procurement_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a gregory_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o perhaps_o be_v prayer_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o his_o time_n take_v some_o strength_n to_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o offering_n than_o the_o papist_n use_v for_o thereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o master_n heskins_n confess_v hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o this_o decree_n brethren_n gather_v you_o certain_o how_o great_a a_o band_n of_o conscience_n in_o we_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o our_o own_o self_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v if_o be_v offer_v for_o another_o it_o can_v in_o another_o loose_a the_o band_n of_o the_o body_n these_o word_n declare_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o only_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o last_o miracle_n be_v of_o agapetus_n that_o by_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o dumb_a man_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o speech_n admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o although_o such_o miracle_n may_v now_o be_v wrought_v by_o papist_n we_o will_v give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v win_v by_o god_n word_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n he_o sefe_z irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a credit_n testify_v lib._n cap._n 9_o that_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n by_o his_o sorcery_n cause_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n at_o his_o ministration_n to_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a like_o blood_n that_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n drop_v his_o blood_n into_o his_o cup_n through_o his_o prayer_n likewise_o he_o wrought_v so_o cunning_o that_o he_o multiply_v the_o wine_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o little_a cruse_n he_o fill_v a_o great_a pot_n so_o full_a that_o it_o run_v over_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o these_o lie_a miracle_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o false_a doctrine_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chalice_n for_o all_o that_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o make_v no_o more_o will_v we_o believe_v the_o papist_n pretend_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o diverse_a of_o these_o miracle_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v do_v or_o at_o least_o say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o mass_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confirm_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v afterward_o invent_v final_o whereas_o he_o urge_v the_o proclaimer_n to_o bring_v one_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n although_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v forth_o many_o sign_n of_o
in_o due_a examination_n uprightness_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o faith_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o hear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v hear_v must_v be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o elder_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o younger_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v he_o err_v that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o any_o thing_n unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n he_o require_v confession_n allege_v the_o confession_n of_o augspurge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o though_o christian_a confession_n and_o the_o popish_a shrift_n be_v all_o one_o as_o fond_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o institution_n thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n where_o yet_o be_v neither_o contrition_n confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n after_o this_o he_o rail_v upon_o luther_n for_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v man_n pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o though_o by_o so_o say_v he_o do_v exclude_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o necessary_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o reputation_n or_o acceptation_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o worthiness_n that_o any_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n with_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n fulk_n s._n hierome_n be_v allege_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o si_fw-mi in_o linteum_fw-la vel_fw-la what_o sordidum_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la mittere_fw-la audeat_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o put_v that_o thing_n into_o a_o soul_n cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o a_o defile_a heart_n which_o uncleanness_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n detest_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n for_o even_o therefore_o do_v joseph_n that_o righteous_a man_n bury_v the_o lord_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n in_o a_o new_a tomb_n prefigure_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o clean_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a m._n heskins_n say_v these_o word_n make_v plain_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o hierome_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a and_o whether_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a manner_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o clean_a sort_n as_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n translate_v mittere_fw-la illud_fw-la to_o put_v that_o body_n into_o a_o foul_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o similitude_n to_o a_o foul_a vessel_n namely_o a_o foul_a heart_n he_o think_v by_o that_o translation_n or_o rather_o falsification_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o his_o author_n say_v with_o a_o filthy_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n he_o say_v dupliciter_fw-la reus_fw-la effectus_fw-la presumptionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la be_v make_v twice_o guilty_a namely_o of_o presumption_n and_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la vili_fw-la despexerit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o nothing_o worth_a but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n of_o saint_n hierome_n against_o the_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o preparation_n but_o only_a faith_n also_o to_o maintain_v his_o carnal_a presence_n lib._n 1._o apoll._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o bread_n the_o former_a we_o say_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o latter_a we_o utter_o deny_v but_o saint_n hierome_n more_o at_o large_a be_v cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la manducabit_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o again_o the_o unclean_a soul_n that_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o before_o the_o altar_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gifâ—_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v search_v if_o it_o do_v in_o nothing_o reprehend_v we_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o communicate_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o here_o forbid_v a_o unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a person_n come_v unworthy_o he_o draw_v back_o how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthy_a person_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o idle_a person_n to_o cease_v from_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v holy_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v the_o preparation_n require_v against_o luther_n only_a faith_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o luther_n only_a faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o of_o necessity_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v willing_o confess_v but_o not_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vnde_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la edit_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la indignum_fw-la ei_fw-la faciat_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_o to_o he_o who_o body_n he_o be_v make_v this_o sentence_n plain_o declare_v both_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o of_o who_o namely_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n spiritual_o and_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o they_o in_o he_o therefore_o of_o
be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la christianorum_fw-la compage_fw-la membrorum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideles_fw-la communicantes_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la sumere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la verè_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christian_a member_n the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v true_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o nec_fw-la isti_fw-la duo_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la taceam_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la meretricis_fw-la denique_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicent_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_fw-la tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la maneat_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la maneo_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la dicat_fw-la aut_fw-la existimet_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la aut_fw-la bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la neither_o be_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n the_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o he_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n thus_o much_o for_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o auricular_a confession_n which_o master_n heskin_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v god_n ordinance_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o forge_a augustine_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a any_o answer_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o see_v the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o ghostly_a father_n and_o two_o commodity_n of_o confession_n let_v he_o resort_v to_o master_n heskin_n book_n for_o they_o other_o reason_n or_o authority_n he_o bring_v none_o for_o they_o but_o this_o jewde_z foolish_a and_o barbarous_a counterfeit_n who_o he_o call_v most_o false_o and_o injurious_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theodoret_n and_o anselme_n fulke_n theodoret_n who_o he_o great_o commend_v he_o cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n sic_fw-la tui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la index_n etc_n etc_n so_o thou_o be_v thine_o own_o judge_n exact_o judge_v thine_o own_o life_n search_n and_o examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o gift_n as_o this_o say_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a so_o it_o exclude_v auricular_a confession_n as_o chrysostom_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o theodoret_n mean_v by_o the_o gift_n he_o cite_v he_o in_o dialog_n 2._o quid_fw-la appellas_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la orthodoxus_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christ_n eranist_n et_fw-la credis_fw-la te_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la orthodoxus_n ita_fw-la credo_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o sanctification_n orthodoxus_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eranist_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orthodoxus_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v thus_o much_o master_n heskins_n vouchsafe_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n both_o for_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o plain_a it_o be_v and_o how_o honest_o master_n heskins_n rend_v this_o piece_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o abuse_v theodoret_n name_n you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o orthodoxus_n dic_fw-la ergo_fw-la mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la quorumnam_fw-la symbola_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la eranist_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la orthodoxus_n corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr eius_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eranist_n quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la orthodoxus_n optimè_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archerypum_fw-la etenim_fw-la pictoret_fw-la imitantur_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la pingunt_fw-la imagine_v eranist_n verum_fw-la orthodoxus_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la domini_fw-la quoque_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la mutatum_fw-la sed_fw-la impletum_fw-la divina_fw-la gloria_fw-la eranist_n opportunè_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la verba_fw-la faceres_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—uinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la no_o &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la mutari_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la naturam_fw-la respond_v ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la mea_fw-la interrogata_fw-la orthodoxus_n respondebo_fw-la eranist_n quid_fw-la appellas_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la ante_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la orthodoxus_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verisimile_fw-la adesse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la non_fw-la initiatos_fw-la eranister_n respondeatur_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la orthodoxus_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la seminibus_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la eranist_n aliud_fw-la etiam_fw-la signum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nominamus_fw-la orthodoxus_n commune_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la potus_fw-la speciem_fw-la significat_fw-la eranist_n post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la autem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la appellas_fw-la orthodoxus_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la eranist_n et_fw-la credis_fw-la te_fw-la fieri_fw-la participeni_fw-la christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la orthodoxus_n ita_fw-la credo_fw-la eranist_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la ante_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la mutantur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la siunt_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la mutatur_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la orthodoxus_n quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la texuisti_fw-la retibus_fw-la captus_fw-la es_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sut_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la confer_v ergo_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la veritati_fw-la similem_fw-la illud_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la priorem_fw-la habet_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la immortal_a autem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o potentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la ulla_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la cadat_fw-la corruptio_fw-la &_o interitus_fw-la sessioneque_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la creatura_fw-la adoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la appelletur_fw-la corpuâ—_n naturae_fw-la domini_fw-la eran._n atqui_fw-la symbolum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la priorem_fw-la mutal_a appellationem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la amplius_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la prius_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la oportet_fw-la ergo_fw-la etiam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la corpus_fw-la vocari_fw-la ortho._n ignarus_fw-la
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolario_fw-la carnis_fw-la que_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n those_o word_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o august_n into_o the_o decree_n the_o gloze_n do_v thus_o understand_v coeleste_fw-la sacraementum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterioâ—_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o do_v true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n own_o write_n decree_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v neither_o true_a ancient_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o spend_v more_o word_n with_o they_o as_z with_o man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o presume_a heresy_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o work_n fulk_n see_v this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o argument_n or_o authority_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o only_o rehearse_v what_o he_o fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o place_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bill_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o tho._n hesk._n in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v many_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n if_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v may_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o better_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o high_a house_n the_o great_a number_n have_v speak_v direct_o against_o his_o bill_n and_o no_o one_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_o the_o pretence_a act_n of_o parliament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v tho._n hesk._n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a forge_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o the_o bill_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v utter_o reject_v &_o condemn_v &_o spurn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n god_o be_v praise_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o maintain_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o w.f._n doctor_n in_o divinity_n ecclesiastic_a 45._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n saunder_n a_o doctor_n like_o interpretation_n fulke_n and_o a_o pithy_a argument_n whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o idol_n that_o solomon_n make_v be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o remember_v solomon_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o brief_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n saunder_n master_n saunder_n take_v in_o hand_n so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a a_o argument_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n fulk_n or_o honour_v of_o image_n think_v good_a to_o present_v it_o in_o the_o best_a vessel_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o paint_a box_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o his_o countryman_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v it_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n as_o he_o say_v by_o certain_a know_v truth_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o 112._o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v all_o well_o view_v and_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a colour_a but_o yet_o a_o empty_a vessel_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o division_n and_o where_o i_o find_v any_o truth_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o without_o wrangle_v where_o in_o steed_n of_o truth_n he_o offer_v falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o confute_v it_o 1_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v their_o faith_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v more_o large_o and_o govern_v more_o prudent_o than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o continue_v world_n without_o end_n 4_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v any_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v as_o master_n saunder_n do_v affirm_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a never_o do_v nor_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v hebru_n 11._o but_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n therefore_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n that_o esaie_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o do_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a advauncement_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n matthew_n 5._o and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o esaie_n 60._o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o her_o happy_a enlargement_n among_o the_o nation_n cap._n 61._o prove_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n to_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 5_o the_o chief_a means_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o see_v and_o so_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v communicate_v his_o brightness_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o this_o brightness_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n not_o of_o the_o blind_a bussard_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o several_a church_n apoc._n 1_n 7_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o i_o mean_v from_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o master_n
saunder_n perhaps_o will_v insinuate_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodore_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o preach_v write_n and_o consent_n in_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o altogether_o or_o chief_o by_o their_o know_a government_n as_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o marriage_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n show_v that_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n in_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o great_a humility_n keep_v sheep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o sozomenus_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o show_v his_o judgement_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n account_v he_o no_o christian_n that_o will_v refuse_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o final_o although_o some_o church_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v infinite_a church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o although_o some_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a company_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o head_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v no_o head_n the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o be_v rustical_a monk_n or_o eremite_n in_o egypt_n under_o no_o head_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 10._o 8_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ever_o darken_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v dim_a and_o some_o altogether_o dark_a because_o they_o light_v not_o their_o candle_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a light_n shine_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o decline_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o toward_o the_o come_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o more_o country_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o mahomet_n soon_o after_o pervert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o africa_n long_v before_o be_v overrun_v and_o christianity_n spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v either_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n notwithstanding_o some_o small_a country_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n never_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o altogether_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephesi_n 4._o or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o steed_n thereof_o be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v though_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o sometime_o the_o true_a teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o antichrist_n their_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o account_v they_o for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o for_o such_o in_o deed_n when_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o ancient_a godly_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o bishops_z &_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o late_a rout_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n without_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o defend_v the_o pope_n &_o popery_n than_o it_o can_v defend_v caiphas_n &_o sadduceisme_n for_o caiphas_n a_o sadducei_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n can_v more_o certain_o declare_v his_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v from_o peter_n 10_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n again_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n point_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o 500_o year_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o bishop_n which_o rule_v in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctrine_n &_o act_n of_o those_o bishop_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_a be_v their_o description_n &_o not_o their_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n august_n ep._n 165._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a company_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o those_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o refuse_v counsel_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o cyprian_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o minister_a the_o communion_n with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ▪_o for_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o church_n refuse_v the_o mass_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o tridentin_n counsel_n without_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 11_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a collection_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3_n cor._n 15._o the_o unity_n hereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o several_a government_n of_o they_o but_o their_o whole_a church_n although_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o man_n well_o set_v in_o array_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v no_o one_o chief_a captain_n in_o earth_n to_o direct_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o fit_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o overlook_v it_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o for_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v into_o all_o place_n know_v all_o case_n provide_v against_o all_o mischief_n nor_o give_v aid_n in_o all_o danger_n 12_o therefore_o peter_n be_v none_o such_o and_o although_o pascere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o like_o a_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o peter_n be_v charge_v as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o forwardness_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o love_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o whereas_o master_n sanders_n quote_v chrysostom_n in_o joan_n hom._n 87._o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o acacius_n by_o lyra_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o any_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o invent_v no_o new_a heresy_n but_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 38_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v mention_n that_o cyrillus_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o euasius_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n in_o comparison_n do_v so_o suppose_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o denique_fw-la petrus_n &_o joannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la esse_fw-la monstrantur_fw-la peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n this_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n make_v more_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o the_o lievetenantship_n of_o cyrillus_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a can_v prove_v for_o it_o 39_o master_n saunder_n say_v without_o proof_n but_o of_o decline_a time_n almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o late_a that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v legate_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a prove_v no_o more_o his_o supremacy_n then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o those_o country_n where_o he_o have_v legate_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a he_o cite_v the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v send_v a_o priest_n from_o his_o side_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o not_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o enlargement_n thereof_o for_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o party_n by_o his_o opportunity_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o be_v hear_v again_o than_o he_o may_v send_v presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la late_a a_o elder_a from_o his_o side_n one_o or_o more_o which_o either_o with_o the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a shall_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o singular_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v modest_o exclude_v 40_o the_o example_n of_o bishop_n perigenes_n and_o martinus_n translate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n prove_v not_o the_o perpetual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v by_o general_a counsel_n all_o such_o translation_n have_v be_v forbid_v in_o elder_a time_n nic._n c._n 15._o chalc_n c._n 5._o 41_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o general_a counsel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v without_o he_o presence_n or_o his_o send_n for_o concern_v his_o personal_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o at_o any_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o approve_v general_a counsel_n neither_o any_o for_o he_o at_o the_o second_o of_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v precedent_n also_o the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o although_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n disallow_v yet_o do_v it_o take_v place_n as_o liberatus_n testify_v cap._n 13._o 42_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o legate_n in_o some_o provincial_a counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v great_a impudency_n to_o say_v he_o have_v they_o in_o al._n and_o such_o as_o then_o be_v present_a they_o bear_v no_o rule_n or_o pre-eminence_n but_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o bishop_n philippus_n and_o asellius_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_fw-la in_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o subscribe_v cap._n 92_o 43_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v procure_v a_o few_o nation_n to_o be_v convert_v within_o these_o thousand_o or_o 900._o year_n as_o england_n by_o augustine_n saxoni_n by_o bonifacius_n etc_o etc_o it_o can_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o ▪_o although_o m._n saunder_n say_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o though_o gregory_n otherwise_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o the_o pope_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o country_n rather_o by_o cruel_a war_n then_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o prusia_n livonia_n lithuania_n etc_n etc_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n but_o join_v with_o he_o in_o hypocrisy_n 44_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o new_a find_v land_n be_v a_o new_a find_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o conversion_n of_o elias_n the_o jew_n by_o pius_n 5._o many_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n as_o emanuel_n tremelius_fw-la have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o within_o this_o two_o year_n be_v baptize_v in_o london_n 45_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v so_o long_o flourish_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n it_o be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o the_o see_v and_o city_n of_o antichrist_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v oppress_v with_o infidel_n it_o let_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o esaie_n 60._o prophesy_v not_o of_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o great_a before_o constantius_n stay_v the_o persecution_n as_o ever_o since_o 46_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o so_o honour_v of_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n etc_o etc_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 17._o &_o cap._n 13._o &_o 16._o 47_o that_o the_o frenchman_n depose_v their_o king_n childericus_fw-la by_o the_o oracle_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n which_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a oath_n of_o obedience_n it_o prove_v mighty_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 48_o and_o much_o more_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o do_v transfer_v the_o empire_n itself_o into_o the_o west_n for_o peter_n command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o those_o ruler_n that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 49_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o five_o give_v a_o order_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o nicholas_n the_o first_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n michael_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o he_o by_o his_o proud_a rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o divide_v the_o west_n part_n from_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n 50_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o history_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o prove_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v either_o very_a famous_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o good_a bishop_n or_o infamous_a when_o it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o religion_n good_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o heathen_a tyrant_n emperor_n king_n &_o great_a turk_n prove_v their_o religion_n true_a or_o their_o usurpation_n lawful_a as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o worldly_a fame_n that_o m.s._n boast_v of_o be_v spiritual_a darkness_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 5._o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n etc_n etc_n
his_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o weak_a foundation_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o 76_o king_n henry_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n which_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o false_a new_a set_v up_o schismatical_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n augustine_n go_v from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o know_v whence_o he_o go_v so_o know_v he_o also_o whither_o he_o go_v even_o from_o rome_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 77_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a church_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v must_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o make_v any_o new_a church_n or_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o age_n of_o master_n saunder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o many_o other_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a church_n or_o no_o church_n which_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o and_o they_o advice_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 78_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n after_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n edw._n hall._n 79_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o full_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o banish_v the_o false_a usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o his_o dissemble_a clergy_n which_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o withstand_v he_o in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o may_v hereof_o come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o other_o heresy_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n much_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v abolish_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o those_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o reform_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o hill_n altar_n &_o other_o abuse_n do_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o no_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o earth_n which_o have_v from_o christ_n time_n live_v after_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o allow_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o he_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v depart_v although_o he_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o all_o 80_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n through_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n embrace_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v maintain_v and_o withstand_v by_o hypocrite_n or_o other_o not_o yet_o right_o instruct_v 81_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n go_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o increase_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o among_o all_o nation_n 82_o king_n henry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 83_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o hinder_v in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n use_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o best_a reform_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 84_o the_o abolish_n of_o foreign_a power_n hinder_v not_o the_o join_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n abolish_v by_o public_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n abhor_v of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o right_o instruct_v as_o much_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 85_o the_o power_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o foreign_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n ever_o exclude_v but_o the_o false_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 86_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n 87_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n do_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o being_n not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_o from_o the_o household_n of_o god_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n and_o not_o as_o master_n sanders_n similitude_n be_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o geneva_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o they_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n in_o several_a place_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n beside_o bohemia_n which_o long_o before_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o never_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 89_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n and_o saxony_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a although_o the_o same_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o return_v in_o those_o place_n within_o these_o three_o score_n year_n 90_o there_o need_v no_o embassage_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o although_o for_o conference_n and_o advice_n
the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o go_v over_o his_o question_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o man_n that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v so_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o respect_n to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o transform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o to_o make_v that_o monstrous_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o three_o face_n or_o three_o body_n of_o a_o old_a man_n a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o dove_n rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o second_o and_o third_o he_o say_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o calueniste_n and_o lutheran_n in_o the_o four_o there_o have_v be_v controversy_n among_o the_o popish_a catholic_n some_o think_v the_o honour_n dew_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n when_o it_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o a_o image_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n thereof_o but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n beside_o this_o controversy_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v about_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n note_v that_o the_o former_a sort_n make_v dumb_a &_o dead_a image_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a &_o monstrous_a absurdity_n but_o of_o all_o those_o four_o question_n m._n sanders_n promise_v to_o entreat_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o make_n of_o image_n lawful_a and_o commendable_a 2._o the_o worship_v of_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o commendable_a as_o the_o sign_n of_o honourable_a verity_n for_o the_o verity_n sake_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v we_o must_v worship_v falsity_n for_o love_n of_o verity_n for_o between_o verity_n &_o falsity_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 25._o but_o how_o absurd_o do_v he_o confound_v image_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o kind_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o john_n baptist_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n therefore_o he_o will_v worship_v his_o shoe_n or_o we_o must_v worship_v his_o image_n or_o these_o a_o man_n embrace_v a_o servant_n or_o messenger_n send_v from_o his_o friend_n kiss_v a_o ring_n that_o come_v from_o he_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n esteem_v his_o picture_n therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v kiss_n love_n &_o esteem_v image_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n which_o he_o have_v not_o send_v unto_o we_o but_o express_o forbid_v we_o to_o make_v or_o have_v in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v image_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n shall_v do_v make_v a_o lawful_a division_n or_o distinction_n of_o honour_n but_o like_o a_o blind_a or_o crafty_a sophister_n he_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v of_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o simple_a reader_n as_o of_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o saint_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o our_o parent_n friend_n fellow_n superior_n and_o to_o holy_a remembrance_n and_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o honour_n he_o will_v prove_v due_a to_o image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o though_o all_o honour_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o dew_n only_o to_o god_n mat._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o honour_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n law_n by_o which_o honour_n of_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v but_o with_o m._n saunder_n the_o difference_n of_o honour_n come_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o image_n kiss_v etc_n etc_n if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o a_o image_n of_o christ._n etc_n etc_n be_v no_o idolatry_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v the_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n yea_o although_o the_o mind_n know_v they_o be_v false_a idol_n for_o else_o how_o be_v they_o commend_v which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n among_o so_o many_o idolater_n and_o dissembler_n but_o abraham_n say_v m._n saunder_n adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o idolater_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a worship_n &_o religious_a yea_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n give_v god_n thy_o heart_n say_v he_o and_o after_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v for_o god_n sake_n &_o all_o be_v well_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v worship_v not_o only_o all_o idol_n but_o we_o may_v make_v idol_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n &_o worship_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v ox_n crocodile_n cat_n ape_n &_o onion_n for_o they_o be_v all_o good_a monument_n &_o remembrance_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o better_a than_o any_o forge_a idol_n to_o avoid_v which_o absurdity_n it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o look_v that_o you_o worship_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a what_o god_n have_v command_v you_o to_o worship_n &_o that_o to_o honour_n with_o such_o honour_n also_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o shall_v you_o worship_n god_n aright_o &_o honour_v his_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a his_o friend_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v worthy_a of_o any_o honour_n but_o master_n saunder_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n worship_v honour_v etc_n etc_n protest_v that_o he_o allow_v only_o that_o honour_n of_o image_n when_o the_o party_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n do_v direct_v his_o honour_n by_o the_o image_n to_o the_o truth_n represent_v which_o faith_n and_o intention_n do_v deliver_v he_o quite_o from_o all_o spice_n of_o idolatry_n but_o how_o false_a this_o determination_n of_o m._n sanders_n be_v we_o see_v evident_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v even_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o intention_n namely_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o that_o image_n even_o jehova_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n exod._n 32._o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o again_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o child_n that_o learn_v their_o catechism_n can_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n saunder_n practise_v a_o figure_n of_o popish_a rhetoric_n which_o be_v after_o great_a brag_n &_o promise_n of_o proof_n to_o occupy_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o by_o matter_n before_o the_o performance_n take_v in_o hand_n partly_o that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a as_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v new_o kindle_v with_o desire_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o promise_v &_o partly_o that_o be_v half_o weary_v with_o other_o needless_a discourse_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n therefore_o he_o promise_v first_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n &_o yet_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o turn_v it_o over_o also_o until_o he_o have_v for_o disputation_n sake_n feign_v the_o honour_v of_o image_n unlawful_a &_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n breaker_n in_o the_o low_a country_n do_v not_o well_o the_o iii_o chapter_n that_o although_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v false_o worship_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v unjust_o spoil_v and_o the_o image_n unjust_o throw_v down_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o keeper_n of_o church_n good_n be_v idolater_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v shameful_a the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n saunder_n fulk_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o act_n of_o break_v the_o popish_a idol_n in_o the_o low_a country_n if_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n
such_o opinion_n of_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o heretical_a this_o bald_a reason_n he_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o act_n 4._o of_o one_o epiphanius_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o control_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a epiphanius_n of_o cypress_n but_o how_o false_o they_o have_v affirm_v this_o of_o he_o you_o may_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n book_n against_o heresy_n first_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 1._o he_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o tharra_n a_o image_n maker_n which_o over_o live_v his_o son_n aran_n which_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v do_v before_o he_o second_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n make_v image_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o harlot_n helena_n to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o carpocrats_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o do_v cense_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o also_o her._n 27._o he_o say_v gnostici_fw-la &_o carpocratitae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o gnostike_n and_o carpocratites_n have_v image_n paint_v in_o colour_n some_o also_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o these_o image_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v when_o he_o live_v among_o man_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n again_o lib._n 2._o t._n 1._o she_o 55._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o arabia_n robas_fw-la and_o edom_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o moses_n and_o centra_fw-la cullyridianos_fw-la she_o 79._o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n a_o devilish_a attempt_n prÄ™textu_fw-la enim_fw-la justitiÄ™_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n deify_v the_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n by_o variety_n of_o art_n have_v set_v forth_o stock_n or_o statue_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o they_o true_o which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o never_o live_v for_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a which_o never_o live_v final_o lib._n autorato_n prima_fw-la enim_fw-la scortatio_fw-la est_fw-la excogitatio_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la inquit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o invent_v of_o image_n be_v the_o first_o whoredom_n say_v the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n judge_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o damascen_n write_v that_o his_o own_o church_n be_v deck_v with_o image_n but_o yet_o m.s._n have_v another_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rend_v this_o vail_n may_v be_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n &_o pagan_n late_o convert_v in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v contrari_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n placuit_fw-la pictâ—ras_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la arietibut_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v have_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o god_n who_o only_o they_o worship_v &_o adore_v may_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a absurdity_n yet_o have_v be_v practise_v &_o iâ—_z defend_v man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n but_o m.s._n gather_v that_o see_v there_o may_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o private_a house_n &_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v in_o private_a house_n much_o more_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o church_n a_o proper_a ringworm_n a_o doctor_n like_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o follow_v there_o may_v be_v no_o shop_n in_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o private_a house_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v â—n_o private_a house_n much_o more_o in_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n this_o fact_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o private_a zeal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o which_o no_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v but_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o cake_n &_o pudding_n which_o yet_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n image_n can_v not_o be_v break_v before_o they_o be_v set_v up_o therefore_o the_o setter_n up_o of_o image_n be_v ancient_a &_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o puller_n down_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o so_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v before_o they_o be_v invent_v therefore_o the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v ancient_a &_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o confuter_n note_v you_o papist_n for_o your_o learning_n or_o else_o note_v that_o this_o note_n of_o master_n saunder_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o note_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o will_v prove_v as_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n so_o straight_o after_o his_o time_n they_o be_v common_a in_o all_o church_n but_o this_o straightway_o be_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o epiphanius_n 493_o as_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n of_o one_o xenias_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v know_v sufficient_o the_o next_o breaker_n of_o image_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsiles_n 596._o who_o waâ—_z reprove_v by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v the_o image_n but_o prohibit_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o lib._n 7._o epist._n 169._o but_o m._n saunder_n will_v avoid_v that_o prohibition_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o adoration_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n because_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o know_v that_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o worship_v a_o image_n it_o be_v make_v a_o false_a god._n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v m._n saunder_n which_o prove_v that_o gregory_n acknowledge_v some_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la proster_fw-la nimur_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o a_o image_n as_o before_o the_o godhead_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o also_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n except_o m._n saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o image_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o unto_o a_o image_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o down_o at_o all_o before_o any_o image_n but_o only_o use_v they_o for_o their_o remembrance_n m._n saunder_n continue_v his_o petegrue_a show_v that_o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o monothelite_n anno_fw-la 710._o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o sophia_n belike_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o will_v come_v short_o into_o the_o church_n pope_n constantine_n cause_v the_o like_a picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o of_o this_o forsooth_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o image_n so_o be_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monotholite_a archheretic_n in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n that_o maintain_v image_n after_o he_o an._n 730._o leo_n persuade_v by_o two_o jew_n say_v the_o late_a idolatrous_a writer_n throw_v down_o the_o image_n at_o constantinople_n and_o anno_fw-la 740._o constantine_n his_o son_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n follow_v he_o but_o under_o irene_n
afterward_o they_o come_v to_o give_v image_n some_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o without_o all_o shame_n to_o pronounce_v that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v he_o except_o master_n jewel_n will_v say_v this_o image_n be_v not_o good_a yea_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v say_v such_o a_o image_n as_o master_n saunder_n count_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n be_v abominable_a m._n saunder_n will_v have_v end_v this_o chapter_n with_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o that_o m._n jewel_n after_o long_a disputation_n conclude_v that_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bar_n lay_v a_o cross_n and_o no_o image_n which_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o because_o he_o take_v a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o thing_n quick_a or_o dead_a i_o have_v think_v such_o a_o metaphysical_a disputer_n of_o image_n will_v have_v add_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o image_n maker_n to_o express_v such_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n for_o else_o as_o the_o tale_n go_v he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o cross_n on_o a_o thread_n bare_a coat_n of_o some_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o purse_n but_o if_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n such_o cross_n in_o flag_n banner_n target_n and_o coin_n be_v make_v to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n cross_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o image_n forbid_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n not_o worth_a ten_o straw_n lay_v a_o cross_n saunder_n the_o viii_o or_o vii_o chap._n what_o a_o idol_n be_v and_o that_o our_o image_n be_v neither_o idol_n nor_o be_v use_v like_o idol_n also_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n whereof_o idolatry_n take_v his_o name_n how_o the_o gentile_n do_v abusâ—_n their_o image_n the_o objection_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o abuse_n about_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n fulk_n a_o idol_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 8._o &_o 10._o by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v god_n although_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n wood_n stone_n gold_n silver_n yet_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o man_n brain_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o have_v no_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o profitable_a use_n in_o image_n devise_v by_o man_n unto_o salvation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v lib._n 18._o contra_fw-la faâ—st_fw-la man._n so_o ambrose_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o simulachrum_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la image_n videtur_fw-la reâ—_n mortaâ—ae_fw-la a_o idol_n or_o feign_a image_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n these_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n saunder_n favour_v not_o his_o distinction_n for_o both_o augustine_n &_o ambrose_n indifferent_o call_v the_o same_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n but_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n in_o deed_n make_v this_o difrence_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o dog_n head_n a_o image_n be_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v as_o a_o image_n of_o cicero_n of_o any_o other_o man_n that_o live_v but_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v false_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v head_n without_o body_n and_o wing_n annex_v to_o they_o have_v no_o resembrance_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v image_n even_o of_o the_o papist_n then selue_o &_o not_o idol_n now_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v idol_n and_o the_o popish_a image_n be_v of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v therefore_o they_o be_v similitude_n but_o no_o idol_n but_o what_o help_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v when_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o the_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v as_o much_o able_a to_o defend_v popish_a image_n as_o when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v against_o robber_n and_o thief_n a_o thief_n will_v labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o robbery_n and_o theft_n and_o then_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o robber_n will_v conclude_v he_o be_v no_o thief_n yet_o see_v m._n san._n have_v take_v pain_n to_o gather_v the_o difference_n between_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o popish_a image_n in_o ten_o point_n i_o will_v consider_v they_o in_o that_o order_n some_o idol_n be_v feign_v monster_n all_o popish_a image_n have_v that_o essential_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o represent_v this_o reddition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n like_o a_o man_n with_o three_o face_n or_o three_o body_n have_v no_o essential_a truth_n likewise_o the_o image_n of_o a_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o annunciation_n paint_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o cloister_n or_o walk_a place_n of_o alsoule_n college_n in_o oxenford_n where_o i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o heretical_a falsehood_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o image_n of_o a_o thousand_o feign_a miracle_n as_o s._n francis_n preach_v to_o the_o goose_n etc_n etc_n the_o image_n of_o s._n christopher_n the_o giant_n of_o s._n george_n with_o his_o monstruous_a dragon_n of_o s._n sunday_n of_o s._n vncoulber_n a_o she_o saint_n with_o a_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a prove_v that_o all_o popish_a image_n have_v not_o that_o essential_a truth_n which_o they_o represent_v 2_o all_o their_o idol_n be_v without_o truth_n concern_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o popish_a image_n contain_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n faith_n and_o religion_n beside_o the_o answer_n before_o confute_v this_o excuse_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v against_o all_o similitude_n in_o religion_n prove_v it_o utter_o false_a and_o abominable_a 3_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o their_o idol_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o they_o idolater_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o popish_a idol_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o i_o say_v they_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o stock_n but_o to_o the_o god_n who_o image_n they_o be_v so_o do_v your_o papist_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o justinus_n say_v decal_n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o pay_v your_o vow_n to_o your_o image_n &_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o image_n you_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o definition_n you_o be_v idolater_n 4_o their_o idol_n belong_v oftentimes_o to_o very_o wicked_a man_n â–ª_o popish_a image_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v saint_n you_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v francis_n dominike_n dunstane_n becket_n and_o such_o like_o who_o image_n you_o worship_v to_o be_v bless_v saint_n where_o also_o i_o note_v that_o francis_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o print_n of_o christ_n five_o wound_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 5_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n profess_v themselves_o to_o adore_v the_o wood_n or_o stone_n you_o neither_o profess_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n to_o admit_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a people_n as_o honour_v the_o very_a wood_n and_o stone_n of_o your_o image_n even_o you_o yourselves_o allow_v this_o verse_n lignunque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venorabile_fw-la adorant_fw-la they_o adore_v the_o venerable_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o allow_v the_o piece_n of_o a_o brazen_a image_n worthy_a of_o some_o honour_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n think_v some_o privy_a godhead_n or_o power_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o image_n you_o teach_v they_o be_v only_a representation_n so_o do_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v some_o of_o you_o to_o take_v so_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o walsingham_n ipswich_n boston_n yea_o to_o campostella_n in_o spain_n and_o to_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n if_o you_o think_v not_o some_o power_n to_o be_v in_o those_o image_n more_o than_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o person_n at_o home_n 7_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n say_v you_o adore_v by_o their_o image_n insensible_a creature_n and_o by_o they_o false_a god_n
be_v worship_v with_o religious_a honour_n neither_o have_v the_o vileness_n of_o image_n defend_v they_o from_o be_v honour_v with_o god_n honour_n for_o the_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n nature_n unto_o idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v so_o vile_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o it_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n true_o say_v in_o lordship_n 113_o ducit_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o affectu_fw-la quodam_fw-la infirmo_fw-la rapit_fw-la infirma_fw-la corda_fw-la mortalium_fw-la formae_fw-la similitudo_fw-la et_fw-la membrorum_fw-la imitata_fw-la compago_fw-la for_o the_o similitude_n of_o shape_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a composition_n of_o limb_n do_v lead_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a weak_a and_o sick_a affection_n do_v ravish_v the_o weak_a heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n again_o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la adorâ—â—_n vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuenâ—â—imulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exandiri_fw-la putet_fw-la ac_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desiderat_fw-la speret_fw-la for_o who_o do_v worship_n or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o hope_v that_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o which_o he_o desire_v examine_v your_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n by_o this_o say_v of_o augustine_n master_n saunder_n and_o either_o say_v he_o speak_v untrue_o or_o confess_v that_o your_o image-dou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n but_o augustine_n proceed_v answer_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v dead_a stock_n without_o sense_n plus_fw-fr valent_fw-la simulachra_fw-la ad_fw-la curnandam_fw-la infelicenâ—_n anâ—mam_fw-la quod_fw-la as_o habent_fw-la quod_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la narâ—s_fw-la habent_fw-la manus_fw-la habent_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigandam_fw-la qood_a non_fw-la loquentur_fw-la non_fw-la videbunt_fw-la non_fw-la audient_fw-la non_fw-la â—dorabunt_fw-la non_fw-la contrectabunt_fw-la non_fw-la ambulabunt_fw-la image_n prevail_v more_o to_o bow_v down_o or_o make_v crooked_a the_o unhappy_a soul_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n they_o have_v eye_n they_o have_v a_o nose_n they_o have_v hand_n and_o they_o have_v foot_n then_o to_o reform_v it_o or_o make_v it_o straight_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o smell_v they_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o shall_v not_o walk_v go_v your_o way_n now_o m._n saunder_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o image_n shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n because_o of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o form_n which_o be_v less_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o manufacture_n saunder_n the_o x._o or_o ix_o chap._n master_n jewel_n juggle_n be_v detect_v concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o invention_n of_o image_n and_o special_o his_o manifest_a corrupt_v of_o eusebius_n in_o that_o argument_n also_o a_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o image_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n be_v see_v of_o eusebius_n m._n jewel_n falsify_v eusebius_n by_o leave_v out_o add_v to_o false_a laâ—â—ing_n &_o false_a english_n the_o virginity_n of_o nunner_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n have_v in_o reverence_n in_o the_o premitive_a church_n the_o piece_n of_o christ_n image_n which_o julianus_n the_o runagate_n break_v be_v preserve_v of_o the_o christian_n above_o 12._o hundred_o year_n past_a fulk_n although_o god_n command_v the_o two_o cherube_n to_o be_v make_v and_o let_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v there_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v a_o maker_n of_o image_n long_o before_o and_o because_o you_o trifle_v m._n saunder_n with_o your_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n tell_v m._n jewel_n they_o be_v idolâ—â—_n or_o wanton_a picture_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o s._n athanatius_n do_v speak_v when_o they_o say_v the_o invention_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n may_v it_o please_v your_o learned_a wisdom_n to_o understand_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marry_o who_o you_o call_v your_o lady_n say_v vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrisicum_fw-la hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la conatus_fw-la how_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n also_o a_o devilish_a purpose_n prÄ™textu_fw-ge enim_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la semper_fw-la subient_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la stanias_fw-la humanas_fw-la imaginis_fw-la pre_fw-la se_fw-la ferentei_fw-la per_fw-la artium_fw-la varietatem_fw-la expressit_fw-la et_fw-la mortus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la nunque_fw-la uâ—xerunâ—_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mortuae_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nunque_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la adorandas_fw-la introducunt_fw-la cont._n collyridianos_fw-la h._n 79._o for_o the_o devil_n always_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o righteousness_n deifi_a the_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v express_v by_o variety_n of_o art_n image_n represent_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o they_o true_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v worship_v image_n which_o never_o live_v for_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a which_o never_o live_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n shall_v be_v add_v in_o place_n convenient_a but_o where_o as_o you_o cavil_v that_o every_o image_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o we_o will_v not_o call_v a_o idol_n you_o show_v your_o frowardness_n rather_o then_o defend_v your_o distinction_n for_o although_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v true_o a_o image_n yet_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o image_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v that_o of_o godly_a writer_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o king_n which_o through_o cruelty_n of_o king_n come_v to_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o tyrant_n so_o the_o name_n of_o papa_n which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o missa_fw-la the_o communion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v now_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o for_o the_o image_n which_o christ_n send_v to_o augarus_n or_o algarus_fw-la and_o the_o veronica_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o image_n make_v by_o nicodemus_n s._n luke_n and_o show_v by_o silvester_n to_o constantinus_n testify_v by_o damascen_n the_o counterfeit_a athanatius_n theodorus_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a nicephorus_n and_o metaphrastes_n they_o be_v good_a stuff_n for_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o as_o m._n sanders_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o they_o because_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v forge_v fable_n so_o i_o will_v let_v they_o pass_v also_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a image_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n and_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o on_o high_a before_o her_o door_n on_o a_o pillar_n with_o a_o herb_n that_o grow_v under_o it_o which_o when_o it_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o heal_v all_o disease_n this_o m._n jewel_n will_v not_o call_v a_o fable_n say_v he_o but_o he_o himself_o add_v fable_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o eusebius_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v unlike_a that_o a_o poor_a woman_n which_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v have_v waste_v all_o her_o good_n upon_o physician_n mark._n 5._o can_v be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o costly_a image_n of_o brass_n upon_o a_o pillar_n second_o it_o be_v not_o like_a she_o will_v have_v set_v up_o her_o own_o image_n three_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o theophylact_v which_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n second_o he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n see_v this_o image_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o paul_n but_o now_o to_o
examine_v these_o falsification_n pretend_v first_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o false_a latine_a and_o worse_o english_n of_o this_o greek_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n latin_a be_v hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la his_o english_a this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_n receive_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympia_n in_o time_n past_a be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n veteres_fw-la in_o deed_n in_o the_o english_a by_o the_o printer_n fault_n it_o be_v omit_v m._n saunder_n will_v justify_v the_o bold_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o turn_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la crediderant_fw-la such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v where_o he_o manifest_o add_v the_o word_n crediderant_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o master_n sanders_n which_o find_v fault_n with_o master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v and_o justify_v ruffinus_n which_o do_v open_o add_v to_o the_o text_n but_o for_o all_o his_o trifle_n about_o word_n he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phrase_n for_o when_o he_o have_v wrangle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o master_n saunder_n like_o a_o falsifier_n rend_v these_o word_n asunder_o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o matter_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o signify_v those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v gentile_n but_o after_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n if_o he_o wring_v until_o the_o blood_n come_v forth_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v such_o a_o signification_n of_o they_o for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o he_o will_v have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n second_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sometime_o be_v gentile_n than_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n be_v gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n he_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o master_n saunder_n himself_o afterward_o strive_v for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unchaungeablye_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o participle_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n so_o here_o divide_v the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v it_o with_o nothing_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a wrangler_n and_o a_o shameless_a falsifier_n now_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n bestow_v any_o great_a cure_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v tarry_v still_o heathen_n because_o he_o more_o willing_o cure_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o cure_n be_v not_o for_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v but_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a physician_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o m._n saunder_n reply_v though_o some_o be_v unkind_a as_o the_o 9_o leper_n luke_n 17._o yea_o some_o be_v careless_a of_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v 38._o year_n in_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n until_o he_o instuct_v they_o by_o his_o word_n john_n 5._o &_o 9_o yet_o those_o which_o do_v set_v up_o image_n in_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o unkind_a i_o answer_v they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o remuneration_n three_o he_o say_v with_o theophylact_fw-mi a_o late_a writer_n that_o this_o woman_n which_o be_v faithful_a do_v set_v up_o this_o image_n but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o like_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o master_n jewel_n falsehood_n say_v he_o for_o he_o say_v moreover_o nam_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v here_o first_o beside_o the_o lack_n of_o eius_fw-la he_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n he_o miss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o signify_v also_o what_o quarrel_v merchant_n be_v this_o here_o be_v et_fw-fr thrice_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o translate_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o eusebius_n have_v see_v the_o former_a image_n of_o brass_n but_o see_v et_fw-fr be_v twice_o put_v once_o before_o apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o before_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o judgement_n of_o all_o english_a grammarian_n it_o may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v both_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v even_o of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n what_o empire_n have_v master_n saunder_n in_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o also_o when_o it_o have_v three_o signification_n beside_o and_o both_o even_o but_o it_o please_v master_n saunder_n that_o eusebius_n which_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v paint_v image_n of_o christ_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n or_o man_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o else_o perhaps_o among_o the_o gnostike_n &_o carpocratites_n heretic_n for_o what_o one_o word_n of_o commendation_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o see_v they_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o christianity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o like_a or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o hitherto_o m._n saunder_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deceit_n of_o m._n jewel_n see_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v the_o phaeniciens_fw-la be_v heathen_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a and_o vain_a superstition_n but_o you_o will_v show_v a_o further_a falsehood_n in_o m._n jewel_n and_o that_o still_o in_o one_o story_n for_o he_o proceed_v et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la nondum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstition_n ▪_o adhunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_v they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saviour_n that_o m._n jewel_n mean_v no_o fraud_n in_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o m._n saunder_n confess_v that_o he_o set_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o side_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o those_o ancient_a man_n unchangable_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v accustom_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o saviour_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n use_v among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o sense_n from_o m._n jewel_n translation_n but_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v please_v m._n san._n for_o first_o he_o make_v one_o quarrel_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unchangable_o or_o without_o change_n which_o m._n jewel_n have_v turn_v not_o yet_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n but_o ruffinus_n also_o translate_v it_o ex_fw-la gentili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n indifferent_o and_o m._n
san._n himself_o afterward_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n to_o honour_v man_n with_o set_v up_o their_o image_n and_o if_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o christian_n which_o follow_v the_o heathenish_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o change_n second_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spiteful_o english_v their_o saviour_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_a castor_n &_o pollux_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o mariner_n which_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n eusebius_n say_v these_o man_n worship_v they_o without_o change_n by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o worship_v saviour_n for_o example_n such_o and_o so_o as_o they_o call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v with_o you_o but_o that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o this_o last_o sentence_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v some_o lâ—ue_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n alexander_n the_o emperor_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chapel_n among_o his_o other_o idol_n carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n &_o do_v cense_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o worship_v they_o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o in_o prefat_n the_o gnostike_a heretic_n have_v even_o such_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o colour_n as_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o even_o as_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n epher_n 27._o which_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o change_n even_o as_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o heathen_a man_n who_o they_o have_v in_o estimation_n again_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o speak_v of_o such_o worshipper_n of_o relic_n and_o picture_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientes_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promisserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o epulas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d laveribus_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la super_fw-la sepultos_fw-la seipsos_fw-la sepeliant_fw-la &_o voracitates_fw-la ebrietatesque_fw-la svas_fw-la deputent_fw-la religioni_fw-la gather_v not_o i_o together_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_n name_n as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o show_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a man_n which_o even_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o filthy_a lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o most_o riotous_o drink_v over_o the_o dead_a &_o make_v banquet_n for_o the_o dead_a body_n bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_a body_n and_o account_v their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v religion_n such_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v but_o m._n san._n confess_v this_o manner_n of_o honour_v by_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o pusillanimity_n &_o scrupulosity_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o image_n so_o that_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v count_v of_o he_o for_o a_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o forsooth_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v be_v not_o evil_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o the_o heathen_a do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n virginity_n of_o nun_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o translate_v sanctiomonialium_fw-la in_o augustine_n although_o there_o be_v no_o popish_a name_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o vestal_a virgin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o logic_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v as_o sacrifice_v and_o virginity_n and_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v as_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o s._n james_n chapter_n which_o not_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o the_o bishops_z in_o succession_n do_v preserve_v and_o have_v in_o estimation_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o sentence_n last_o entreat_v of_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o brethren_n there_o by_o succession_n have_v in_o estimation_n the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v keep_v unto_o this_o time_n which_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n do_v evident_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o what_o manner_n both_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v even_o till_o our_o day_n have_v maintain_v &_o yet_o do_v maintain_v a_o worthy_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n here_o m._n saunder_n scoff_v rail_v brag_v and_o all_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n know_v you_o not_o master_n jewel_n say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o be_v that_o that_o old_a man_n tarry_v in_o superstition_n do_v set_v up_o image_n whereof_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v honour_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n james._n then_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o curse_a lie_a spirit_n etc_n etc_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o eusebius_n allow_v and_o stout_o defend_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n by_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n see_v what_o a_o stout_a champion_n master_n saunder_n will_v make_v eusebius_n to_o be_v for_o image_n and_o relic_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o master_n saunder_n be_v there_o no_o remendie_n but_o either_o image_n must_v be_v allow_v or_o this_o connexion_n be_v foolish_a may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o nothing_o but_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o why_o may_v it_o not_o rather_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o count_v that_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o honour_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o make_v their_o image_n because_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n james_n not_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o chair_n that_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o as_o a_o monument_n declare_v evident_o what_o manner_n of_o reverence_n have_v be_v give_v by_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n unto_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n without_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o not_o by_o make_v of_o their_o image_n for_o except_v this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v understand_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o foolish_a connexion_n &_o as_o evil_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v well_o because_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n keep_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n and_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o conjunction_n be_v wise_a than_o master_n s._n can_v understand_v for_o all_o his_o outcry_n and_o amplification_n to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v this_o image_n be_v in_o the_o street_n prove_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v other_o
image_n which_o eusebius_n see_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o see_v they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n his_o time_n i_o have_v show_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o panaegynt_n ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr._n epum_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o a_o godly_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o every_o small_a part_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o image_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v see_v there_o especial_o be_v such_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n account_v they_o but_o julianus_n the_o runagate_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o break_v that_o image_n and_o the_o christian_n afterward_o gather_v up_o the_o piece_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o honour_n to_o christ_n image_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n yes_o m._n saunder_n to_o set_v candle_n before_o they_o to_o kneel_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o to_o ascribe_v health_n to_o they_o etc_n etc_n these_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n use_v of_o papist_n other_o manner_n of_o honour_v then_o those_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v for_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o piece_n of_o brass_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n until_o julianus_n be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o melt_v to_o none_o other_o use_n by_o the_o pagan_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n rather_o melt_v they_o &_o make_v they_o a_o new_a image_n then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v charge_v to_o speak_v if_o he_o dare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v whether_o he_o will_v follow_v julianus_n in_o break_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_n in_o reserve_v it_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n fulfil_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v m._n saunder_n none_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v resolve_v his_o question_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o follow_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o julian_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a emulation_n of_o those_o christian_n but_o do_v with_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o his_o call_n and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n saunder_n i_o dare_v speak_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o one_o which_o esteem_v monument_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o poor_a man_n of_o my_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n perhaps_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o insanis_fw-la veteres_fw-la statuas_fw-la damasippus_n emendè_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o private_a possession_n such_o image_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o eusebius_n do_v see_v and_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o their_o body_n or_o countenance_n as_o those_o which_o he_o do_v see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v i_o will_v so_o esteem_v they_o as_o i_o do_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n pompeius_n tulla_n and_o such_o like_a and_o peradventure_o for_o the_o rareness_n much_o more_o but_o not_o a_o pin_n the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o do_v so_o honour_v ancient_a image_n that_o i_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o nero_n or_o heliogabalus_n as_o i_o do_v of_o constantius_n and_o theodosius_n but_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o pure_a gold_n represent_v the_o whole_a stature_n countenance_n &_o apparel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o your_o popish_a image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o will_v rather_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a sea_n then_o either_o i_o will_v suffer_v idolatry_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o or_o preserve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o live_v after_o i_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o as_o for_o your_o evil_a favour_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v none_o other_o shape_n or_o name_n but_o such_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o workman_n brain_n have_v give_v they_o and_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v no_o more_o esteem_v they_o than_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o vile_a although_o you_o cry_v until_o you_o be_v hoarse_a they_o be_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o be_v abomination_n the_o xi_o or_o x._o chap._n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n and_o monument_n of_o honourable_a personage_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o may_v be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v always_o immutable_a how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n god_n prefer_v image_n before_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o art_n of_o make_v image_n be_v good_a all_o nation_n honour_a image_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n the_o image_n breaker_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o break_v christ_n image_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v image_n master_n jewel_n contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n fulk_n have_v well_o give_v we_o warning_n say_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o what_o glorious_a and_o plausible_a title_n so_o ever_o namely_o for_o vain_a deceitfulness_n by_o which_o rule_n when_o we_o examine_v this_o chapter_n of_o master_n sanders_n book_n swell_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deceitful_a vanity_n with_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v one_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o a_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o honour_v of_o image_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v and_o the_o same_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o nature_n be_v in_o master_n sanders_n judgement_n who_o law_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v never_o change_v although_o god_n have_v rule_v his_o people_n in_o diverse_a manner_n sometime_o by_o inspiration_n sometime_o by_o outward_a voice_n custom_n and_o tradition_n sometime_o by_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o by_o write_v his_o own_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o call_v the_o last_o god_n own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o borrow_v but_o what_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n eternal_a law_n if_o that_o be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o letter_n then_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n write_v forbid_v thus_o his_o first_o exposition_n overthrow_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o chapter_n now_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v two_o special_a ground_n to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a reason_n the_o other_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v sound_a reason_n in_o any_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n
of_o the_o nail_n beside_o we_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o reverend_a offering_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o honour_v or_o worship_v thereof_o which_o yet_o master_n saunder_n every_o where_o confound_v but_o ambrose_n speak_v further_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n ecce_fw-la &_o claws_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v even_o the_o nail_n be_v in_o estimation_n and_o that_o which_o we_o knock_v in_o to_o death_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o health_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a invisible_a power_n torment_v the_o devil_n king_n be_v bow_v to_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o foot_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n we_o have_v the_o adoration_n of_o iron_n be_v this_o like_o that_o ambrose_n who_o before_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o wood_n for_o a_o heathenish_a error_n do_v now_o commend_v the_o bow_n to_o iron_n why_o master_n saunder_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v this_o and_o not_o ambrose_n or_o ambrose_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o know_v not_o in_o such_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v the_o orator_n must_v frame_v his_o talk_n as_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o speak_v be_v like_a to_o say_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o sport_n do_v say_v king_n bow_v down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n meaning_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o crest_n this_o iron_n nail_n be_v be_v it_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n to_o allow_v the_o bow_n to_o iron_n in_o any_o respect_n oh_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o must_v borrow_v their_o authority_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n but_o you_o may_v know_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o iron_n that_o as_z the_o one_o nail_n be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o emperor_n diadem_n so_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o horse_n mouth_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la clavo_fw-la frenos_fw-la fieri_fw-la precepis_fw-la she_o command_v his_o bridle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o nail_n this_o be_v no_o great_a honour_v of_o that_o holy_a iron_n to_o put_v it_o to_o be_v champ_v and_o slabour_v in_o a_o horse_n mouth_n although_o ambrose_n make_v a_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o third_o nail_n other_o writer_n say_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v a_o tempest_n all_o three_o be_v thus_o bestow_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n the_o papist_n have_v fourteen_o more_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n beside_o the_o fifteen_o that_o be_v show_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o master_n jewel_n since_o the_o queen_n reign_n but_o ruffinus_n call_v it_o bless_v and_o cyrillus_n healthful_a and_o precious_a because_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o will_v a_o image_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n do_v it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n those_o ancient_a writer_n have_v to_o defend_v that_o superstitious_a estimation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o report_n of_o paulinus_n that_o the_o same_o cross_n have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o secret_a place_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o may_v be_v honourable_o reserve_v which_o the_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o at_o easter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o image_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o the_o cross_n saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n in_o his_o time_n to_o make_v a_o church_n unto_o any_o creature_n contra._n maximin_n lib._n 1._o titu_fw-la 11._o nun_n si_fw-la templum_fw-la alicui_fw-la sancto_fw-la angelo_fw-la excelentissimo_fw-la de_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la faceremus_fw-la anathematizaremur_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoniam_fw-la creaturae_fw-la exhiberemus_fw-la eam_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la quae_fw-la uni_fw-la tantum_fw-la debâ—â—â—r_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la essemus_fw-la faciendo_fw-la templum_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la creaturae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la templum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la templum_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o make_v a_o temple_n unto_o any_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a angel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sacrilegious_a in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o be_v not_o he_o a_o true_a god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v his_o temple_n except_o m._n saunder_n will_v say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o creature_n we_o must_v say_v with_o augustine_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o temple_n what_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v do_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v well_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o make_v of_o 1200._o year_n old_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o nine_o hundred_o beside_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o invent_v be_v not_o prove_v yet_o argue_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o that_o master_n jewel_n grant_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n among_o the_o christian_n what_o help_v it_o your_o cause_n see_v he_o allow_v not_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n thereof_o but_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o superstitious_a abuse_n for_o master_n jewel_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v with_o what_o conscience_n master_n saunder_n handle_v this_o cause_n that_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n for_o who_o ever_o hear_v master_n jewel_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o do_v he_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o all_o error_n and_o superstition_n although_o for_o certain_a question_n utter_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v how_o substantial_o m._n saunder_n prove_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v in_o estimation_n with_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n his_o first_o author_n be_v tertulian_n almost_o 200._o year_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o descend_v to_o cyprian_a basill_n augustine_n chryostome_n etc_n etc_n tertulian_n show_v only_a the_o sin_v of_o man_n forehead_n therewith_o whethersoever_o they_o go_v the_o late_a age_n bring_v in_o that_o sign_n into_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o almost_o in_o to_o every_o ceremony_n so_o superstition_n creep_v like_o a_o ringworm_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o tolerable_a indifferent_a matter_n then_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n next_o as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o open_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v those_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o before_o all_o those_o who_o m._n saunder_n name_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o testify_v that_o the_o valentiniane_n heretic_n bring_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a estimation_n call_v it_o oron_n confirmativam_fw-la crucem_fw-la the_o limit_n and_o term_v of_o all_o thing_n &_o the_o confirm_a cross_n abuse_v even_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o namely_o master_n saunder_n in_o this_o chapter_n paulum_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la reminisci_fw-la huius_fw-la crucis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc_n etc_n mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la eveniat_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o even_o paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v remember_v this_o cross_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n god_o forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v therefore_o so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o first_o estimation_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o horrible_a heretic_n howsoever_o the_o late_a age_n have_v abuse_v it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n that_o
s._n augustine_n concern_v figure_n be_v apply_v to_o image_n image_n be_v make_v without_o all_o scruple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n chrisostom_n â—ime_v his_o liturgy_n be_v defend_v severus_n paint_v the_o image_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o paulinus_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n s._n gregory_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o a_o holy_a image_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr doct_n christian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o qui_fw-la aut_fw-la operatur_fw-la aut_fw-la veneratur_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n he_o that_o work_v or_o reverence_v m._n saunder_n translate_v worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n who_o strength_n and_o signification_n he_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_n or_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v first_o i_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o master_n sanders_n translation_n that_o turn_v veneratur_fw-la worship_v after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n for_o god_n do_v never_o institute_v any_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o master_n saunder_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n but_o all_o sign_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o regard_v as_o baptism_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o yet_o we_o worship_v not_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v second_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n they_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o because_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n because_o nothing_o be_v profitable_a in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o gallows_n into_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n justice_n etc_n etc_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n utter_o deny_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v popish_a image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o they_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n the_o institution_n of_o some_o image_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n last_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n free_o to_o make_v image_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n cap._n 11._o the_o make_n of_o some_o image_n in_o moses_n law_n cap_n 12._o also_o the_o example_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o suppose_a tradition_n out_o of_o eusebius_n cap._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o wipe_v away_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v how_o by_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v first_o one_o falsehood_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v only_o of_o ethnic_n de_fw-fr consen_z euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o which_o because_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n image_n picture_v with_o peter_n and_o paul_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v write_v book_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n second_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o pluribus_n locis_fw-la simul_fw-la petrum_fw-la et_fw-la paulum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quiae_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la ac_fw-la solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la they_o see_v in_o very_o many_o place_n peter_n &_o paul_n paint_v together_o with_o christ_n because_o rome_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o more_o famous_o and_o solemn_o even_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o this_o allegation_n he_o add_v word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o borrow_v this_o place_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n do_v common_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o read_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o do_v deceitful_o suppress_v the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o which_o declare_v how_o profitable_a saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n to_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_n &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o paint_v with_o he_o in_o many_o place_n because_o rome_n do_v more_o notable_o and_o solemn_o set_v forth_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n even_o because_o of_o the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n now_o see_v with_o what_o honesty_n master_n saunder_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o make_v by_o christian_n i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o ethnic_n can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr theod._n martyr_n laud._n testify_v that_o the_o painter_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v none_o otherwise_o paint_v than_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a form_n of_o the_o tyrant_n neither_o otherwise_o on_o the_o wall_n then_o on_o the_o pavement_n for_o he_o say_v capillorum_fw-la item_n concinnator_fw-la historiae_fw-la par_fw-fr opuâ—_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la quod_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcatur_fw-la effecit_fw-la also_o the_o pavy_a have_v make_v the_o like_a work_n of_o history_n upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n these_o device_n of_o painter_n and_o pavier_n master_n saunder_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o gregorius_n do_v also_o allow_v these_o i_o answer_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v deface_v with_o epiphanius_n then_o suffer_v or_o allow_v for_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v this_o report_n of_o gregory_n show_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o prove_v image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n paint_v in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o tower_n in_o france_n witness_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n although_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n in_o which_o satan_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o platform_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o christ_n both_o to_o know_v our_o sign_n and_o image_n to_o be_v image_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o to_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o m._n sanders_n doctrine_n not_o from_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n unto_o ceremony_n but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n
or_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o holy_a image_n what_o say_v you_o master_n saunder_n will_v you_o abide_v by_o it_o have_v you_o either_o forget_v the_o grammar_n you_o teach_v we_o before_o of_o join_v the_o adverb_n with_o the_o verb_n or_o think_v you_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v so_o little_a either_o grammar_n or_o logic_n that_o we_o can_v see_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o proposition_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a if_o a_o boy_n shall_v construe_v gregory_n latin_a as_o you_o have_v english_v it_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o dozen_o strip_n though_o he_o have_v go_v to_o grammar_n school_n but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la illam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o that_o image_n as_o before_o the_o divinity_n thus_o will_v i_o english_a it_n &_o construe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o my_o life_n and_o that_o which_o you_o make_v affirmative_a i_o must_v make_v negative_a for_o i_o have_v learn_v five_o or_o six_o &_o twenty_o year_n ago_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n when_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v deny_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v gather_v that_o though_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o a_o image_n as_o before_o god_n yet_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o before_o a_o image_n how_o certain_a this_o collection_n be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o hundred_o example_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o consider_v they_o if_o i_o say_v non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la diabolum_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la will_v you_o translate_v it_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o as_o before_o god_n or_o rather_o thus_o we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o do_v before_o god._n non_fw-la quasi_fw-la panem_fw-la lapides_fw-la commedimus_fw-la will_v you_o turn_v it_o thus_o we_o eat_v stone_n but_o not_o as_o bread_n or_o rather_o we_o eat_v not_o stone_n as_o we_o eat_v bread_n non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la regem_fw-la ante_fw-la mendicum_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la will_v you_o translate_v it_o thus_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o beggar_n but_o not_o as_o before_o a_o king_n or_o else_o we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o a_o beggar_n as_o before_o a_o king_n such_o example_n may_v be_v multiply_v infinite_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o pith_n there_o be_v in_o master_n sanders_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n gregory_n lay_v prostrate_a before_o a_o image_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o make_v such_o prostration_n and_o fall_v down_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v dew_n only_o to_o god_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o image_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v refuse_v that_o honour_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n john_n will_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o to_o god_n apoc._n 22.9_o the_o xu._n or_o xiiii_o chap._n that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v a_o true_a council_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o master_n jewel_n slander_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o same_o where_o also_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v that_o miracle_n may_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o holy_a image_n also_o master_n jewel_n vain_a argument_n against_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o irene_n the_o empress_n that_o master_n jewel_n commit_v three_o fault_n about_o five_o latin_a word_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n be_v account_v of_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o heal_v man_n that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o honour_v image_n who_o defend_v the_o honour_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o first_o what_o bishop_n recant_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n saunder_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o sai_v fulk_n it_o be_v hold_v well_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n master_n saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o master_n jewel_n as_o though_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n say_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a treatise_n to_o open_v the_o whole_a folly_n and_o fondness_n of_o that_o council_n m._n saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o m._n jewel_n be_v a_o fond_a fool_n than_o 350._o bishop_n of_o such_o wit_n virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o though_o their_o multitude_n can_v prove_v their_o wit_n virtue_n and_o learning_n when_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n plain_o declare_v their_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o b._n say_v irene_n the_o empress_n which_o gather_v this_o council_n be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n m._n saunder_n cite_v diverse_a writer_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o by_o repentance_n she_o be_v make_v a_o good_a woman_n and_o her_o zeal_n towards_o holy_a image_n do_v make_v she_o the_o better_a so_o he_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o bishop_n say_v she_o be_v the_o king_n daughter_n of_o tartary_n a_o heathen_a bear_v so_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a say_v m._n saunder_n yet_o be_v she_o christen_v before_o she_o procure_v that_o council_n whereas_o he_o doubt_v whether_o master_n jewel_n think_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o gather_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o reject_v the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a because_o irene_n be_v a_o heathen_a bear_v but_o thereby_o show_v that_o she_o savour_v of_o gentility_n in_o be_v earnest_n to_o set_v forward_a idolatry_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n doubt_v whether_o master_n jewel_n think_v constantine_n be_v baptize_v before_o he_o gather_v the_o council_n he_o need_v not_o at_o all_o see_v eusebius_n which_o know_v constantine_n very_o well_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o even_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n contrary_a to_o that_o fond_a fable_n which_o among_o other_o be_v avouch_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o this_o council_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leapresie_n &_o baptize_v by_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o take_v the_o authorise_a of_o that_o council_n from_o silvester_n and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o constantine_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v certain_o determine_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a man_n see_v he_o give_v no_o sentence_n but_o assent_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v none_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v she_o cause_v that_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v decree_v against_o image_n master_n saunder_n although_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n yet_o because_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v not_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o idolater_n he_o quarel_v that_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a council_n and_o ask_v by_o what_o emperor_n it_o be_v gather_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o but_o it_o lack_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o general_a council_n so_o do_v the_o chalcedonense_n and_o the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n in_o some_o part_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n say_v she_o take_v she_o own_o son_n constantinus_n and_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n the_o council_n be_v not_o therefore_o naught_o say_v master_n saunder_n but_o she_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o cruel_a woman_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n meaning_n the_o bishop_n say_v she_o do_v it_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a have_v of_o image_n master_n saunder_n deny_v this_o but_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o save_v that_o he_o show_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o she_o may_v do_v it_o namely_o because_o he_o depose_v she_o of_o her_o government_n wherein_o he_o do_v well_o after_o the_o example_n of_o asa_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o he_o do_v put_v down_o his_o mother_n maachah_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o
thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n a_o sign_n etc_o etc_o of_o christ_n body_n &_o not_o his_o own_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o reverence_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o of_o christ_n or_o saint_n laurence_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n who_o will_v say_v the_o papist_n lack_v learning_n that_o make_v such_o witty_a argument_n a_o image_n or_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reverence_v therefore_o a_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o which_o be_v unproperlye_o call_v a_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v so_o may_v be_v worship_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o every_o image_n be_v god_n a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v therefore_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o image_n aught_o to_o be_v sense_v kneel_v too_o kiss_v pray_v to_o etc_n etc_n but_o master_n jewel_n proceed_v further_a say_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n dominica_n verbae_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o hear_v and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v other_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belong_v of_o these_o word_n master_n saunder_n argue_v thus_o but_o christ_n own_o image_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o religious_a wise_a instruct_v the_o eye_n the_o more_o worthy_a sense_n better_o than_o the_o word_n do_v the_o ear_n therefore_o christ_n image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o force_n of_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o your_o image_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o abhor_v or_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o further_a master_n jewel_n say_v doubtless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v any_o step_n or_o token_n of_o it_o hereof_o master_n saunder_n reason_v thus_o a_o step_n be_v only_o a_o token_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a bodily_a shape_n a_o step_n must_v be_v adore_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o image_n i_o deny_v that_o a_o image_n be_v any_o step_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a reason_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o metaphor_n to_o a_o proper_a speech_n moreover_o master_n jewel_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adore_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v here_o say_v master_n saunder_n he_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o image_n and_o as_o he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n so_o do_v we_o honour_v holy_a image_n without_o fear_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n a_o sound_n conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o sign_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n therefore_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o again_o master_n jewel_n say_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n m._n saunder_n add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o image_n of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n hierome_n be_v call_v s._n austen_n and_o jeronime_n therefore_o their_o image_n be_v by_o m._n jewel_n own_o confession_n worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n shall_v i_o say_v a_o doctor_n have_v frame_v this_o argument_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v hiss_v it_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n name_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o image_n therefore_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o say_v he_o these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o purpose_n very_o of_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o poet_n horace_n say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o priapus_n olim_fw-la truncuâ—_fw-la eram_fw-la ficulnus_fw-la inutile_fw-la lignum_fw-la cum_fw-la faber_n incertus_fw-la scamnum_fw-la faceretne_n priapum_o maluit_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sometime_o i_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o figtree_n a_o unprofitable_a piece_n of_o wood_n when_o the_o carpenter_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o i_o a_o stool_n or_o priapus_n choose_v rather_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o god._n again_o he_o say_v these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o worthy_a cause_n if_o there_o be_v any_o likeness_n in_o saint_n augustine_n image_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o man._n but_o leave_v master_n jewel_n word_n we_o must_v come_v to_o his_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o even_o in_o that_o reply_n against_o harding_n touch_v grave_v image_n master_n jewel_n have_v oftentimes_o grave_v image_n yea_o beside_o gorgon_n and_o antique_n head_n which_o be_v idol_n there_o be_v a_o filthy_a image_n of_o a_o desperate_a naked_a boy_n set_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v go_v backward_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o cloak_n i_o be_o sorry_a the_o printer_n have_v trouble_v your_o chaste_a eye_n with_o such_o a_o picture_n but_o why_o be_v master_n jewel_n charge_v with_o the_o printer_n or_o gravers_n fault_n forsooth_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o book_n peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o picture_n be_v press_v when_o that_o leaf_n come_v to_o correction_n for_o common_o such_o superfluous_a vinites_n i_o trow_v they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o set_v to_o until_o they_o press_v the_o whole_a leaf_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v press_v and_o he_o not_o regard_v it_o you_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n he_o will_v have_v espy_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o cause_v the_o printer_n to_o have_v correct_v it_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v regard_v it_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v espy_v it_o but_o see_v you_o be_v such_o a_o narrow_a viewer_n of_o such_o idle_a picture_n master_n saunder_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o see_v a_o drunkard_n bib_a in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o own_o book_n of_o image_n nor_o even_o such_o a_o impudent_a naked_a boy_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o epistle_n before_o your_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n now_o see_v whereto_o your_o lewd_a hypocritical_a outcry_n do_v tend_v oh_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o master_n jewel_n which_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o such_o toy_n and_o yet_o m._n saunder_n so_o exact_v a_o reformer_n of_o all_o abuse_n in_o image_n can_v avoid_v it_o in_o his_o own_o book_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o teacher_n when_o the_o crime_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n saunder_n the_o xvii_o or_o xvi_o chap._n whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v also_o that_o master_n jewel_n have_v english_v tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o where_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v take_v up_o image_n be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v to_o christian_n for_o their_o weakness_n as_o for_o their_o strength_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o image_n this_o discourse_n be_v needless_a to_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o set_n up_o or_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a fulk_n neither_o have_v master_n saunder_n one_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n to_o prove_v it_o profitable_a to_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o these_o word_n the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a so_o ezechias_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o
pope_n leo_n say_v at_o his_o death_n that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o shall_v gain_v by_o die_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o last_o of_o all_o what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n master_n rastell_n be_v you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v when_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o this_o confession_n that_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o none_o do_v ever_o take_v this_o way_n which_o he_o do_v follow_v for_o although_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o challenge_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n â–ª_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n follow_v none_o do_v ever_o retain_v or_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v when_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v a_o number_n even_o in_o the_o most_o blind_a time_n that_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v few_o and_o persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 38._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a communion_n and_o service_n do_v not_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o take_v into_o their_o handâ—_n and_o blessing_n the_o cup_n and_o the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n altar_n incense_n tapern_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fulke_n the_o â—_o in_o his_o sermon_n affirm_v as_o r._n say_v 1._o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n &_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v deliver_v &_o appoint_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o after_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o continue_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n throughout_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n 5._o without_o exception_n or_o any_o sufficient_a example_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o these_o master_n rast._n say_v be_v lie_n which_o be_v his_o short_a answer_n and_o i_o can_v answer_v as_o short_o that_o then_o they_o be_v lie_v of_o master_n rastell_v forge_v for_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n at_o large_a he_o will_v know_v how_o this_o communion_n of_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o they_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o though_o either_o of_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forsooth_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o &_o how_o many_o thing_n less_o our_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n have_v and_o first_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v for_o the_o linen_n clothe_v for_o the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n for_o our_o prayer_n confession_n collect_n &_o other_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o these_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o matter_n pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o have_v scripture_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o ministration_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christ_n use_v and_o deliver_v yet_o say_v master_n rast._n we_o have_v many_o point_n less_o than_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n first_o he_o will_v not_o press_v we_o with_o that_o question_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v after_o supper_n which_o peradventure_o yet_o some_o do_v with_o the_o sick_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a nor_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n but_o he_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v a_o profound_a question_n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o both_o take_v it_o break_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v or_o as_o though_o christ_n appoint_v at_o what_o moment_n we_o shall_v touch_v it_o or_o that_o m._n rastel_n be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o institution_n before_o he_o touch_v the_o bread_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v ordinary_o before_o we_o make_v the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o communion_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o with_o the_o cup_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o &_o not_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n as_o he_o belly_n we_o as_o though_o we_o werâ—_n ashamed_a to_o follow_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v less_o than_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o say_v be_v blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o bless_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o but_o with_o thanksgivinge_v and_o prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a or_o bless_a nourishment_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nourishment_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v of_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o reverend_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o use_v they_o always_o so_o can_v m._n rastell_n with_o all_o his_o prate_n prove_v none_o other_o than_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n blessing_n it_o by_o some_o special_a sign_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v our_o communion_n accord_v to_o those_o suppose_a gesture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o ruffian_n like_o rail_v our_o order_n of_o celebration_n have_v all_o thing_n institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o second_o lie_n he_o charge_v master_n jewel_n with_o all_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v practiâ—ed_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o order_v practise_v by_o they_o for_o act_n the_o 2._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o act_n 13._o say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v fast_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o translation_n master_n rastell_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v will_v you_o now_o forsake_v your_o own_o latin_a translation_n ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o wilful_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o will_v you_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v any_o public_a ministry_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a graetians_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o who_o you_o follow_v in_o this_o translation_n though_o you_o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o forsake_v your_o catholic_a translation_n confirm_v by_o general_a council_n well_o than_o i_o see_v that_o papist_n jangle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n unto_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v hold_v of_o none_o any_o long_a than_o they_o list_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_n cor._n 11._o testify_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o of_o the_o order_n refer_n that_o to_o his_o own_o come_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_o reform_v a_o disorder_n or_o as_o though_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n at_o his_o come_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o what_o of_o all_o
to_o make_v no_o diference_n between_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o he_o by_o his_o popish_a sophistry_n do_v confound_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 24._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 74._o leaf_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n master_n rastell_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v both_o naught_o and_o lie_v nought_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o use_v it_o although_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o &_o lie_v because_o he_o say_v they_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v master_n rastell_n be_v both_o a_o naughty_a and_o lie_a gatherer_n of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n dismember_n that_o which_o he_o join_v together_o thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o concern_v the_o lie_v suppose_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_o but_o either_o of_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o worship_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v reverent_o handle_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o baptism_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n augustine_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o 45.46_o &_o 47._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n where_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o hom._n 83._o out_o of_o chrysost._n that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o pertain_v it_o nothing_o to_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o cite_v ex_fw-la orat._n in_o philon._n that_o as_o we_o entertain_v god_n here_o so_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o there_o with_o much_o glory_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o honour_v god_n and_o not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n sectio_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o 74._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n answer_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n say_v fulk_n we_o must_v worship_v christ_n where_o we_o eat_v he_o but_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o there_o m._n rastel_n say_v we_o eat_v he_o on_o earth_n also_o but_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o great_a than_o his_o own_o say_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o authority_n sectio_fw-la 26._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 74._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 79._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n prove_v we_o must_v seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n fulk_n by_o these_o reason_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o câ—ll_n 3._o and_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n phil._n 3._o m._n rastel_n say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v mad_o and_o miserable_o because_o these_o text_n do_v no_o more_o disprove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n real_o than_o they_o prove_v our_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n real_o as_o in_o this_o short_a example_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o oh_o wise_a and_o happy_a concluder_n but_o blind_a and_o blockish_a interpreter_n which_o reason_v as_o though_o the_o word_n conversation_n in_o saint_n paul_n say_n do_v signify_v presence_n or_o be_v whereas_o it_o signify_v franche_n or_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o franche_n freedom_n or_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v now_o your_o mad_a and_o miserable_a conclusion_n the_o bishop_n argument_n therefore_o on_o these_o place_n stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n in_o body_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v seek_v he_o not_o climb_v with_o ladder_n as_o it_o please_v master_n rastel_n to_o scoff_n in_o so_o grave_a matter_n but_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o exposition_n of_o sursian_a corda_fw-la how_o wholesome_a it_o be_v you_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o one_o note_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n â–ª_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lie_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v in_o man_n hand_n but_o also_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o adoration_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o master_n heskin_n before_o mention_v rastel_n sectio_fw-la 27._o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o pope_n honorius_n fulke_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o after_o he_o vibanus_n the_o four_o make_v a_o holiday_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n master_n rastel_n be_v angry_a that_o three_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o when_o it_o be_v not_o three_o score_n year_n since_o luther_n spring_v up_o but_o if_o luther_n have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o be_v content_v it_o be_v account_v new_a but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v 1500._o year_n ago_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a though_o luther_n be_v new_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o age_n honorius_n and_o vrbanus_n be_v but_o young_a child_n but_o remit_v the_o antiquity_n master_n rastell_n will_v stand_v for_o the_o verity_n because_o the_o pope_n lack_v no_o counsel_n neither_o by_o your_o doctrine_n need_v they_o any_o 2._o the_o university_n be_v not_o without_o great_a scholar_n such_o as_o those_o blind_a and_o heretical_a time_n afford_v 3._o religious_a house_n and_o order_n be_v not_o destroy_v yea_o they_o swarm_v with_o locust_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o absaddon_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a catholic_n be_v invincible_a yea_o but_o there_o be_v few_o true_a catholic_n in_o those_o day_n 5._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v venturous_a yea_o the_o pope_n the_o archheretique_n of_o the_o world_n be_v venturous_a enough_o when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o idolatry_n 6._o a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n will_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v many_o good_a man_n which_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n 7._o a_o heretic_n for_o fame_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o heretic_n fear_v death_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n waldenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o such_o like_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a and_o burn_v for_o refuse_v and_o disallow_v such_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_v these_o be_v the_o worshipful_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o bread_n worship_n which_o after_o he_o have_v dilate_v more_o at_o large_a he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o admiration_n of_o the_o service_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o he_o thinkeh_a to_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o anthem_n respondes_fw-la and_o versicles_n declare_v whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o compare_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o it_o declare_v that_o such_o comparison_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n &_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o reg_n 19_o that_o helias_n see_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n at_o his_o head_n etc_n etc_n and_o job_n complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o will_v have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n job._n 31._o and_o as_o for_o the_o holiday_n though_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n necessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o or_o else_o that_o holiday_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o long_o before_o rastel_n sectio_fw-la 28._o fulk_n the_o